age_n that_o these_o combat_n begin_v with_o she_o and_o towards_o the_o eighteen_o that_o she_o come_v to_o a_o full_a resolution_n of_o yield_v up_o her_o will_n whole_o to_o god_n and_o of_o abandon_v the_o world_n for_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o her_o penitence_n do_v continue_v which_o she_o accompany_v with_o great_a austerity_n and_o mortification_n wear_v a_o shirt_n of_o horsehair_n next_o her_o body_n night_n and_o day_n sleep_v only_o on_o a_o deal-board_n and_o that_o no_o long_o than_o three_o hour_n each_o night_n pass_v the_o rest_n on_o her_o knee_n in_o prayer_n give_v the_o sheet_n of_o her_o bed_n and_o her_o other_o linen_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o still_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o those_o of_o the_o family_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o servant_n she_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v preserve_v her_o life_n and_o will_v mingle_v earth_n and_o ash_n with_o what_o she_o do_v eat_v to_o avoid_v the_o pleasure_n that_o may_v tempt_v she_o her_o penitence_n and_o mortification_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n nor_o do_v they_o produce_v it_o she_o be_v of_o a_o most_o cheerful_a disposition_n even_o till_o death_n but_o she_o punish_v herself_o with_o a_o inward_a contentment_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o justice_n be_v convince_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a than_o to_o regrate_a the_o sin_n of_o have_v cease_v to_o love_v so_o lovely_a a_o god_n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o mortification_n but_o our_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n have_v great_a need_n of_o they_o timothy_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o caution_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o look_v also_o to_o his_o health_n no_o doubt_n there_o may_v sometime_o be_v excess_n in_o these_o mortification_n of_o which_o m._n bourignon_n be_v so_o sensible_a that_o she_o can_v never_o advise_v any_o body_n in_o this_o to_o follow_v her_o example_n but_o to_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o take_v up_o cheerful_o the_o daily_a cross_n and_o mortification_n which_o his_o providence_n shall_v appoint_v for_o they_o this_o so_o few_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v that_o undoubted_o god_n love_v more_o the_o readiness_n of_o those_o who_o mortify_v themselves_o too_o much_o than_o the_o sloth_n of_o those_o who_o do_v it_o too_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o she_o will_v have_v continue_v this_o austerity_n still_o if_o at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o year_n god_n have_v not_o command_v she_o to_o leave_v off_o all_o this_o and_o to_o lead_v a_o ordinary_a life_n when_o she_o remember_v how_o she_o have_v lose_v god_n who_o former_o she_o enjoy_v she_o will_v pass_v whole_a night_n in_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n where_o be_v thou_o my_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o find_v thou_o again_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o thy_o sight_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o fulfil_v thy_o will_n after_o much_o time_n many_o prayer_n watch_n and_o tear_n god_n be_v please_v inward_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o she_o anew_o and_o the_o first_o answer_n she_o receive_v to_o the_o petition_n she_o have_v so_o often_o make_v be_v this_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n free_v thyself_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n deny_v thyself_o this_o be_v about_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o her_o age._n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o stick_v ever_o with_o she_o and_o upon_o these_o she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n she_o forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v herself_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o yield_v up_o herself_o entire_o to_o his_o conduct_n do_v nothing_o without_o his_o direction_n she_o think_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o monastery_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v shut_v up_o herself_o into_o one_o of_o they_o but_o there_o she_o find_v they_o as_o full_a of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o self-love_n as_o elsewhere_o god_n make_v know_v to_o she_o that_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o she_o have_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v to_o be_v re-establish_v in_o the_o world_n by_o her_o mean_n this_o seem_v impossible_a to_o she_o because_o of_o her_o sex_n her_o weakness_n her_o ignorance_n her_o meanness_n and_o have_v never_o read_v nor_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o what_o the_o gospel-life_n be_v and_o have_v lay_v this_o before_o god_n she_o have_v this_o answer_n behold_v these_o tree_n in_o the_o churchyard_n they_o seem_v dry_a wood_n without_o leave_n or_o fruit_n or_o any_o appearance_n nevertheless_o when_o the_o season_n come_v they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o leave_n flower_n and_o in_o abundance_n without_o any_o body_n touch_v they_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o my_o work_n the_o manner_n how_o she_o be_v train_v up_o by_o god_n for_o this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o she_o may_v acquire_v divine_a light_n she_o be_v not_o send_v to_o study_v nor_o read_v nor_o speculation_n nor_o to_o fill_v her_o head_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o she_o resign_v herself_o in_o simplicity_n to_o god_n avoid_v sin_n needless_a distraction_n and_o the_o activity_n of_o her_o own_o reason_n without_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o than_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o she_o to_o know_v in_o the_o moment_n in_o which_o she_o be_v refer_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o god_n who_o give_v her_o knowledge_n and_o light_n according_a to_o the_o occasion_n wherein_o she_o need_v they_o whether_o for_o her_o own_o conduct_n or_o that_o of_o other_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o refutation_n of_o error_n when_o she_o have_v learn_v from_o god_n his_o design_n in_o general_a she_o do_v not_o immediate_o with_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n set_v about_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o many_o rash_a person_n will_v have_v do_v with_o much_o zeal_n she_o have_v still_o this_o rule_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n inspire_v good_a design_n but_o we_o must_v also_o wait_v upon_o he_o till_o he_o open_v the_o way_n and_o direct_v all_o our_o step_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_v leisurely_o yea_o slow_o but_o steady_o and_o what_o he_o produce_v in_o so_o leisurely_o and_o imperceptible_a a_o manner_n have_v afterward_o a_o last_a and_o solid_a subsistence_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n move_v all_o at_o first_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n ado_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o slacken_v and_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o nothing_o she_o move_v always_o by_o this_o rule_n she_o make_v several_a attempt_n to_o bring_v other_o to_o lead_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n some_o nun_n be_v incline_v to_o follow_v her_o direction_n some_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o total_a degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o human_a respect_n and_o worldly_a consideration_n keep_v they_o from_o prosecute_n what_o their_o inward_a conviction_n prompt_v they_o to_o she_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o young_a maid_n and_o to_o educate_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o after_o nine_o year_n labour_v though_o to_o outward_a appearance_n they_o seem_v most_o modest_a and_o virtuous_a yet_o to_o her_o great_a grief_n she_o find_v they_o in_o heart_n to_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will._n she_o be_v afterward_o move_v by_o god_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o divine_a truth_n communicate_v to_o she_o and_o have_v ask_v of_o god_n if_o she_o shall_v keep_v these_o write_n secret_a or_o publish_v they_o he_o say_v to_o she_o yes_o puhlish_v they_o for_o by_o they_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n the_o writing_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v occasion_v by_o m._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n superior_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n at_o mechlin_n in_o flanders_n a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o his_o neighbour_n and_o void_a of_o self-seeking_a he_o no_o soon_o discover_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v in_o she_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n than_o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o alone_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o their_o conversation_n but_o this_o brief_o and_o without_o order_n he_o acquaint_v she_o
see_v of_o man_n they_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o that_o of_o god_n they_o devour_v widow_n house_n but_o have_v still_o a_o religious_a pretence_n for_o it_o they_o will_v learn_v people_n to_o despise_v their_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o corban_n they_o will_v hate_v and_o persecute_v other_o even_o to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v to_o do_v god_n service_n they_o be_v mighty_a zealous_a to_o propagate_v their_o religion_n and_o will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n but_o then_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o themselves_o now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n be_v level_v most_o against_o these_o two_o last_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o former_a he_o treat_v with_o such_o pity_n and_o compassion_n that_o his_o enemy_n tax_v he_o for_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o other_o two_o he_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n he_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n white_v sepulcher_n fair_a and_o beautiful_a without_o but_o within_o full_a of_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n he_o term_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v how_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n one_o will_v think_v they_o deserve_v a_o mild_a treatment_n and_o that_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v most_o lash_v and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v righteous_a before_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n conduct_n in_o this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a equity_n and_o wisdom_n the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v not_o only_o look_v on_o as_o such_o by_o all_o other_o but_o also_o be_v self-condemned_a they_o know_v they_o be_v do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v their_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o often_o smite_v they_o and_o the_o divine_a grace_n exciting_a they_o and_o outward_a affliction_n chastise_v they_o may_v one_o time_n or_o other_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v awaken_v in_o they_o a_o answerable_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n so_o that_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abound_v and_o they_o who_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o forgive_v they_o will_v love_v much_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducces_n be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o conviction_n their_o sore_n be_v skin_v over_o with_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n their_o sin_n be_v most_o spiritual_a they_o have_v no_o remorse_n for_o they_o the_o world_n and_o they_o themselves_o do_v approve_v they_o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v do_v god_n service_n and_o they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o as_o make_v it_o next_o to_o impossible_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o hazard_n that_o sincere_a and_o well-meaning_a person_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n their_o gross_a sin_n and_o the_o ill_a character_n they_o go_v under_o be_v as_o beacon_n to_o warn_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o leaven_n of_o one_o of_o the_o other_o two_o they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o the_o specious_a reason_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o seem_a piety_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o other_o with_o such_o a_o plausible_a representation_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n though_o they_o love_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n here_o be_v snare_n which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o escape_v publican_n and_o sinner_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o yet_o the_o inward_a conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o malign_v or_o persecute_v the_o publisher_n of_o it_o but_o the_o other_o two_o resist_v it_o with_o all_o their_o force_n stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o may_v suppress_v it_o do_v calumniate_v and_o defame_v it_o persecute_v its_o author_n and_o follower_n to_o the_o death_n and_o think_v that_o in_o all_o they_o do_v god_n service_n jesus_n christ_n then_o foresee_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o forward_o he_o will_v be_v to_o slip_v into_o his_o church_n to_o profess_v himself_o his_o disciple_n and_o pervert_v his_o design_n and_o doctrine_n under_o colour_n of_o own_v and_o promote_a it_o and_o know_v well_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n how_o natural_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v they_o take_v up_o with_o shadow_n of_o religion_n instead_o of_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o he_o take_v care_v not_o only_o to_o show_v they_o plain_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o true_o consist_v viz._n in_o true_a charity_n as_o its_o end_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o effectual_a and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o this_o end_n but_o he_o also_o let_v they_o see_v the_o false_a religion_n that_o self-love_n take_v up_o with_o and_o the_o main_a branch_n into_o which_o it_o divide_v itself_o in_o the_o different_a picture_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o one_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o worship_v it_o for_o their_o god_n and_o the_o other_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n â—f_n none_o effect_v either_o through_o their_o own_o gloss_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n be_v more_o zealous_a for_o these_o than_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n and_o both_o of_o they_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o a_o righteousness_n found_v on_o self-love_n selfwill_a and_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o make_v void_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v need_v of_o such_o warning_n the_o fatal_a experience_n of_o all_o follow_a age_n have_v but_o too_o evident_o testify_v and_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o our_o saviour_n day_n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n these_o corruption_n among_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o height_n so_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o degenerate_a christian_a state_n this_o twofold_a leaven_n seem_v to_o have_v spread_v through_o all_o party_n and_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a of_o those_o who_o set_v up_o for_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n and_o measure_v every_o divine_a truth_n by_o mathematical_a principle_n and_o demonstration_n and_o what_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o test_n be_v ridicule_v by_o they_o and_o though_o a_o truth_n be_v never_o so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o suit_v their_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o if_o they_o think_v it_o lie_v fair_a to_o be_v pelt_v by_o their_o witticism_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o treat_v it_o in_o derision_n and_o to_o start_v question_n about_o it_o as_o their_o predecessor_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o seven_o husband_n that_o be_v brethren_n viz._n who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seven_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o though_o they_o meet_v daily_o with_o as_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n in_o body_n the_o be_v of_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v and_o if_o they_o have_v live_v all_o their_o day_n in_o a_o island_n among_o people_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o when_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o it_o will_v have_v think_v it_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a a_o thing_n as_o any_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o they_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o
principle_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n who_o think_v they_o establish_v all_o thing_n by_o unerring_a rule_n of_o aequation_n hiss_v out_o of_o door_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o make_v idol_n of_o their_o own_o idea_n and_o worship_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o sacred_a doctrine_n must_v be_v despise_v if_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o and_o how_o strange_o this_o spirit_n spread_v now_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v there_o be_v no_o delusion_n more_o dangerous_a and_o which_o lead_v to_o more_o irrecoverable_a blindness_n than_o this_o of_o make_v our_o wretched_a reason_n and_o the_o idea_n it_o form_n to_o itself_o the_o measure_n and_o standard_n of_o truth_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v like_o those_o of_o our_o body_n we_o may_v turn_v they_o to_o any_o side_n we_o please_v but_o can_v discern_v nothing_o aright_o unless_o the_o light_a shine_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v the_o object_n round_o about_o they_o so_o our_o mind_n may_v form_v to_o themselves_o many_o idea_n and_o imagination_n but_o none_o of_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n without_o a_o suitable_a light_n to_o discover_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o material_a and_o visible_a world_n from_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o combination_n of_o various_o move_v and_o figure_v body_n man_n form_n to_o themselves_o such_o and_o such_o system_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o they_o strong_o fancy_v to_o be_v the_o true_a model_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v more_o near_o the_o thing_n themselves_o we_o find_v they_o as_o far_o different_a as_o light_n be_v from_o darkness_n our_o mind_n must_v receive_v due_a and_o suitable_a impression_n from_o the_o object_n themselves_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_a sentiment_n of_o they_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v never_o conceive_v aright_o what_o light_n and_o colour_n the_o sun_n and_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v unless_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o receive_v the_o light_n the_o light_n surround_v he_o and_o he_o comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o may_v by_o many_o word_n and_o similitude_n give_v he_o general_a and_o dark_a notion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o light_n and_o colour_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n but_o one_o glance_n of_o the_o light_n itself_o will_v discover_v more_o to_o he_o than_o a_o thousand_o description_n make_v by_o we_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a light_n and_o illumination_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o understand_v and_o relish_v divine_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o think_v to_o comprehend_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o our_o reason_n and_o natural_a idea_n we_o do_v as_o foolish_o and_o unreasonable_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o will_v judge_v of_o light_n and_o colour_n by_o the_o idea_n he_o have_v gather_v from_o his_o touch_n and_o other_o sense_n and_o as_o the_o see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o the_o receive_v the_o other_o impression_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o idea_n we_o retain_v and_o form_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o light_n be_v absence_n for_o these_o notional_a idea_n can_v never_o enliven_v and_o warm_a and_o cheer_v our_o body_n and_o make_v we_o enjoy_v all_o this_o visible_a world_n as_o the_o other_o do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v give_v we_o light_n and_o heat_n as_o the_o sun_n himself_o do_v for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o the_o true_a light_n and_o impression_n of_o divine_a thing_n upon_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o notional_a idea_n that_o we_o may_v form_v of_o they_o even_o though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o they_o and_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o conduct_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o of_o who_o sincerity_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o strive_v if_o possible_a to_o enjoy_v himself_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v to_o other_o and_o by_o they_o declare_v to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v we_o may_v come_v to_o comprehend_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v yet_o more_o universal_o overspread_v christendom_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sadducee_n upon_o this_o be_v found_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n and_o party_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o hatred_n and_o animosity_n wherewith_o they_o prosecute_v one_o another_o one_o cry_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n another_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o the_o same_o leaven_n run_v through_o all_o party_n though_o it_o put_v on_o different_a outward_a form_n according_a to_o the_o different_a interest_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n some_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v uncertain_a as_o to_o their_o truth_n and_o of_o no_o necessity_n for_o salvation_n some_o set_v up_o for_o particular_a form_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v either_o use_v or_o let_v alone_o without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n and_o other_o be_v as_o zealous_o bend_v against_o they_o some_o for_o such_o and_o such_o form_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o other_o for_o overturning_a they_o and_o though_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o or_o against_o which_o they_o bend_v all_o their_o zeal_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n either_o for_o promote_a or_o hindrance_n of_o salvation_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v draw_v they_o up_o into_o positive_a or_o negative_a confession_n of_o faith_n creed_n article_n canon_n of_o council_n and_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n they_o baptize_v they_o into_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n the_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o christ_n head_n they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o their_o form_n and_o system_n of_o doctrine_n draw_v up_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o predecessor_n than_o for_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o a_o man_n embrace_v from_o his_o herrt_n the_o divine_a write_n and_o endeavour_v to_o square_v his_o life_n by_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o they_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o system_n and_o be_v not_o zealous_a for_o or_o against_o such_o outward_a form_n and_o rite_n as_o they_o embrace_v or_o dislike_n he_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o while_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o outside_n of_o religion_n they_o neglect_v righteousness_n mercy_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n while_o they_o avoid_v the_o scandalous_a and_o carnal_a vice_n that_o will_v make_v they_o hateful_a in_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v as_o hateful_a to_o god_n in_o short_a the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o plain_a character_n of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o warning_n we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a proud_a boaster_n blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a traitorous_a heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o wilful_o man_n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o place_n it_o in_o that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o conconsi_v and_o what_o it_o true_o be_v they_o despise_v and_o trample_v upon_o christianity_n may_v be_v either_o consider_v in_o its_o end_n or_o in_o the_o mean_v it_o direct_v we_o to_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o end_n its_o end_n be_v charity_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o to_o love_n god_n be_v to_o love_v his_o
with_o his_o resolution_n to_o publish_v this_o to_o the_o world_n think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o undeceive_v other_o as_o by_o these_o divine_a truth_n he_o be_v undeceive_v himself_o but_o when_o she_o have_v see_v his_o paper_n and_o read_v a_o little_a of_o they_o she_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o himself_o but_o not_o for_o other_o because_o they_o often_o answer_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o no_o body_n perceive_v but_o himself_o and_o be_v solicit_v by_o he_o to_o compose_v this_o work_n anew_o return_v he_o his_o paper_n she_o herself_o write_v by_o way_n of_o conference_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n bring_v into_o her_o memory_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o publish_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n she_o go_v to_o holland_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n in_o order_n to_o the_o print_n of_o this_o book_n to_o this_o she_o have_v some_o repugnance_n at_o first_o have_v never_o be_v former_o in_o any_o place_n without_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v monstrous_a and_o infectious_a but_o have_v recommend_v this_o affair_n to_o god_n she_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o common_a difference_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o bring_v salvation_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o and_o virtue_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v in_o all_o person_n who_o aspire_v to_o it_o without_o regard_v the_o outward_a religion_n they_o profess_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o wrought_v in_o her_o soul_n so_o perfect_a a_o impartiality_n that_o she_o never_o afterward_o inquire_v of_o what_o religion_n one_o be_v provide_v only_o he_o love_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o impartiality_n of_o spirit_n and_o her_o equal_a concern_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o the_o freedom_n she_o take_v to_o manifest_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o party_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christianity_n make_v she_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v on_o all_o side_n the_o jesuit_n the_o jansenist_n the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n minister_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o quaker_n the_o labadists_n do_v respective_o prosecute_v she_o either_o with_o their_o tongue_n or_o pen_n or_o by_o exciting_a the_o civil_a power_n where_o she_o stay_v or_o animate_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o rabble_n against_o she_o they_o make_v she_o pass_v for_o a_o visionarist_n a_o person_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n suspect_v of_o sorcery_n a_o blasphemer_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n one_o who_o do_v propagate_v the_o most_o damnable_a opinion_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n the_o innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o her_o write_n be_v make_v appear_v by_o evidence_n beyond_o all_o exception_n the_o public_a confession_n which_o she_o make_v of_o her_o faith_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o her_o write_n therewith_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o calumny_n as_o to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o write_n publish_v against_o she_o give_v her_o occasion_n the_o more_o to_o clear_v and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o what_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o except_v against_o in_o some_o of_o her_o write_n she_o more_o full_o explain_v in_o other_o as_o appear_v for_o instance_n in_o her_o advertisement_n against_o the_o quaker_n where_o she_o speak_v more_o express_o of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o pastor_n and_o the_o sacrament_n she_o deplore_v great_o the_o unhappy_a schism_n which_o have_v divide_v christendom_n into_o so_o many_o faction_n disapprove_v all_o that_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o party_n of_o dispute_n and_o partiality_n protest_v a_o thousand_o time_n against_o the_o establish_n a_o new_a one_o but_o aim_v to_o persuade_v all_o to_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o change_v from_o one_o party_n to_o another_o so_o that_o she_o even_o dissuade_v some_o protestant_n of_o her_o acquaintance_n from_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o have_v be_v solicit_v by_o other_o but_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o communion_n wherein_o they_o be_v such_o change_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o vanity_n she_o say_v the_o difference_n of_o sect_n and_o party_n among_o christian_n be_v found_v upon_o their_o neglect_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o their_o zeal_n for_o some_o of_o the_o accessory_n and_o external_o of_o it_o and_o compare_v the_o first_o to_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o other_o to_o its_o sheath_n the_o great_a debate_n among_o the_o respective_a party_n be_v which_o have_v the_o best_a sheath_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o devil_n rob_v we_o of_o the_o sword_n she_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o follow_a rule_n 1._o do_v all_o in_o good_a order_n and_o in_o season_n for_o i_o be_o a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o disorder_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o sin_n 2._o never_o be_v eager_a in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o apply_v your_o mind_n to_o do_v well_o what_o you_o do_v in_o quietness_n for_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o mind_n and_o disquiet_a spoil_n all_o 3._o take_v care_n of_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o nothing_o be_v spoil_v or_o lose_v for_o what_o be_v lose_v by_o your_o negligence_n will_v be_v require_v of_o you_o and_o what_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o another_o 4._o keep_v yourself_o still_o employ_v in_o thing_n useful_a save_v or_o necessary_a for_o idleness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o devil_n lodge_v in_o a_o idle_a soul_n 5._o labour_n that_o you_o may_v accomplish_v your_o penitence_n and_o not_o that_o you_o may_v please_v man_n or_o gain_v money_n or_o satisfy_v yourself_o for_o all_o the_o labour_n that_o you_o go_v about_o for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o please_v i_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o you_o have_v your_o reward_n in_o what_o you_o seek_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v complaisance_n of_o man_n or_o the_o money_n you_o have_v gain_v or_o your_o own_o satisfaction_n 6._o apply_v your_o mind_n to_o look_v well_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o nothing_o perish_v through_o your_o negligence_n and_o what_o you_o observe_v to_o be_v amiss_o help_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o can_v by_o repair_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o all_o the_o fault_n that_o you_o have_v commit_v 7._o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o good_a of_o your_o neighbour_n that_o you_o may_v fulfil_v that_o command_n of_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o they_o who_o be_v with_o she_o to_o who_o she_o have_v recommend_v these_o rule_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o the_o small_a matter_n which_o while_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o they_o of_o no_o moment_n and_o she_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n thereupon_o she_o have_v this_o answer_n all_o that_o man_n have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o trifle_n and_o of_o little_a moment_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o in_o so_o small_a and_o easy_a matter_n how_o will_v they_o do_v in_o great_a and_o difficult_a one_o not_o that_o i_o have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o myself_o nothing_o can_v profit_v or_o hurt_v i_o but_o you_o have_v great_a need_n to_o observe_v exact_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o teach_v you_o for_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o which_o have_v need_v of_o entertainment_n if_o you_o do_v not_o careful_o order_v temporal_a thing_n your_o body_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o misery_n anxiety_n malady_n disquiet_n confusion_n poverty_n and_o want_n which_o at_o last_o will_v become_v unsupportable_a to_o you_o and_o all_o this_o because_o of_o your_o little_a foresight_n your_o disorder_n or_o negligence_n therefore_o i_o instruct_v you_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o carry_v on_o all_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o least_o of_o your_o action_n that_o you_o may_v be_v happy_a even_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n not_o that_o i_o have_v need_n that_o you_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a in_o health_n or_o sickness_n in_o good_a order_n or_o in_o confusion_n neat_a or_o unclean_a outward_o all_o this_o do_v not_o touch_v i_o nor_o offend_v i_o so_o long_o as_o your_o soul_n abide_v in_o my_o love_n
and_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o my_o commandment_n but_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v you_o and_o the_o care_n i_o have_v for_o you_o make_v i_o give_v you_o these_o instruction_n for_o your_o own_o good_a but_o the_o full_a story_n of_o her_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o account_n of_o it_o write_v by_o herself_o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o r._n p._n p._n i_o know_v people_n will_v be_v possess_v with_o many_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o write_n of_o this_o person_n the_o plain_a representation_n which_o she_o give_v of_o the_o gospel_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n thereunto_o of_o the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o all_o party_n and_o their_o take_n up_o with_o the_o shadow_n instead_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n will_v provoke_v many_o to_o disparage_v and_o discredit_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o the_o craftsman_n that_o live_v by_o those_o silver_n shrine_v will_v stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n against_o they_o and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o her_o person_n and_o the_o singularity_n of_o some_o of_o her_o sentiment_n they_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o fill_v people_n mind_n with_o prejudices_fw-la so_o as_o not_o once_o to_o allow_v she_o a_o fair_a hear_n i_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o remove_v the_o particular_a exception_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o they_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o say_v something_o as_o to_o three_o or_o four_o general_a prejudcy_n which_o be_v most_o obvious_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o except_v against_o she_o for_o pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n she_o declare_v be_v immediate_o and_o inward_o communicate_v to_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v immediate_o inspire_v soul_n with_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o truth_n can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o never_o to_o do_v it_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o writiting_n can_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o false_a pretender_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o who_o thus_o high_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a be_v but_o too_o evident_a especial_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v already_o warn_v we_o that_o the_o sure_a test_n whereby_o to_o try_v they_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o and_o its_o tendency_n be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o from_o ourselves_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o entire_a correspondence_n of_o the_o person_n life_n and_o spirit_n therewith_o in_o all_o thing_n will_v i_o think_v be_v ready_o grant_v by_o many_o now_o m._n a._n b._n desire_v to_o be_v put_v to_o this_o fair_a trial_n if_o her_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o the_o constant_a tract_n of_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o answerable_a thereunto_o and_o the_o fruit_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o ever_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o wherever_o he_o reside_v be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o she_o it_o be_v just_a then_o to_o give_v she_o a_o fair_a hear_n and_o if_o you_o peruse_v her_o write_n impartial_o it_o be_v like_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o many_o remarkable_a character_n that_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o write_n a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a account_n of_o the_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o constant_a urge_n of_o they_o as_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o accessary_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o unimitable_a simplicity_n of_o expression_n which_o a_o child_n may_v understand_v with_o as_o singular_a a_o sublimity_n of_o thought_n a_o convince_a power_n and_o force_n go_v along_o with_o they_o a_o plain_a unfolding_n in_o a_o few_o line_n the_o difficulty_n about_o which_o the_o learned_a write_v many_o volume_n a_o constant_a harmony_n and_o uniformity_n of_o sentiment_n in_o the_o write_n of_o a_o course_n of_o forty_o year_n from_o about_o the_o 23d_o to_o the_o 65th_o year_n of_o her_o age_n in_o which_o she_o die_v with_o a_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n and_o all_o this_o by_o one_o who_o never_o read_v any_o book_n never_o converse_v with_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o never_o premeditate_v what_o she_o write_v never_o blot_v out_o nor_o mend_v what_o be_v once_o write_v but_o be_v attentive_a unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o calm_a and_o inward_a recollection_n of_o her_o spirit_n write_v as_o fast_o as_o her_o hand_n can_v guide_v the_o pen_n and_o when_o some_o write_n be_v lay_v by_o unfinished_a for_o some_o year_n return_v to_o they_o and_o finish_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n without_o read_v any_o more_o of_o what_o have_v be_v write_v than_o some_o few_o of_o the_o immediate_o forego_v line_n to_o make_v a_o due_a connexion_n and_o innumerable_a instance_n more_o but_o above_o all_o the_o exact_a and_o constant_a purity_n of_o her_o life_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o live_a exemplar_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thing_n that_o deserve_v consideration_n if_o there_o be_v a_o race_n and_o nation_n of_o people_n bear_v blind_a who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o light_n but_o know_v their_o house_n their_o furniture_n their_o field_n etc._n etc._n only_o by_o the_o touch_n if_o some_o stranger_n shall_v come_v in_o among_o they_o pretend_v to_o see_v the_o light_n they_o will_v not_o ready_o take_v it_o on_o their_o word_n have_v no_o idea_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o if_o those_o stranger_n at_o their_o very_a first_o entry_n shall_v describe_v their_o house_n where_o they_o have_v never_o former_o be_v their_o dish_n their_o seat_n their_o bulk_n place_n and_o shape_n and_o go_v out_o shall_v tell_v they_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o neighbour_a hill_n valley_n river_n and_o village_n their_o situation_n and_o distance_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n themselves_o can_v not_o learn_v but_o by_o long_a use_n and_o by_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o feel_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n or_o staff_n they_o will_v certain_o be_v convince_v that_o these_o be_v endue_v with_o some_o more_o ready_a and_o perfect_a faculty_n and_o mean_v of_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n than_o ever_o they_o experience_v so_o for_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o give_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o but_o their_o bare_a assertion_n indulge_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v as_o much_o lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n and_o of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o other_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o on_o their_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o deceiver_n but_o if_o any_o profess_v a_o inward_a illumination_n from_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n shall_v despise_v the_o ease_n the_o honour_n the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n oppose_v constant_o the_o desire_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n deny_v their_o own_o will_n mortify_v their_o outward_a sense_n have_v their_o mind_n ever_o turn_v towards_o god_n be_v always_o resign_v to_o his_o will_n and_o withal_o without_o study_n read_v learn_v or_o meditation_n shall_v give_v a_o more_o clear_a full_a plain_a and_o consonant_a representation_n of_o divine_a truth_n even_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v after_o much_o study_n learning_n and_o conversation_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o such_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o more_o clear_a effcttual_a and_o enlighten_v sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n than_o our_o notional_a knowledge_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o be_v by_o this_o test_n that_o m._n a._n b._n desire_v to_o be_v try_v it_o be_v object_v to_o she_o that_o since_o she_o declare_v only_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v reveal_v already_o to_o this_o she_o reply_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o old_a be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o rescue_v his_o law_n from_o their_o corruption_n by_o the_o
her_o work_n that_o she_o speak_v only_o against_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n while_o they_o continue_v and_o proceed_v in_o a_o corrupt_a state_n that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n see_v the_o 28_o 29_o 30_o and_o 31._o numb_a of_o the_o one_a p._n of_o antichrist_n reveal_v and_o the_o one_a letter_n of_o the_o 3_o p._n of_o the_o tomb_n of_o false_a divinty_n where_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v true_a christian_n for_o consecrate_v their_o little_a child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n that_o she_o declare_v express_o that_o infant_n baptism_n will_v be_v of_o good_a use_n if_o parent_n will_v take_v care_n to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n after_o they_o be_v of_o age_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o make_v in_o their_o name_n at_o baptism_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o vanity_n and_o though_o she_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o several_a learned_a man_n that_o adult_a person_n be_v only_o baptise_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o prefer_v that_o custom_n as_o be_v less_o subject_a to_o abuse_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o rule_n or_o practice_n be_v then_o so_o general_o receive_v but_o that_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o just_a exception_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o part_n of_o her_o write_n after_o she_o have_v declare_v speak_v to_o a_o anabaptist_n that_o we_o must_v not_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o dispute_v about_o the_o external_a form_n of_o baptism_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v live_v again_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o add_v that_o since_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n whole_a family_n be_v baptise_a at_o once_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v young_a child_n as_o well_o as_o old_a person_n in_o they_o in_o short_a these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v either_o out_o of_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a principle_n but_o usual_o and_o at_o present_a general_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o bad_a principle_n and_o this_o be_v what_o she_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v with_o so_o much_o reason_n and_o justice_n as_o for_o that_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o condemn_v the_o repartition_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v not_o due_o perform_v at_o first_o if_o that_o repartition_n may_v serve_v to_o promote_v a_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o his_o love_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o can_v be_v disapprove_v but_o by_o a_o spirit_n that_o prefer_v external_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o his_o love_n which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o scripture_n furnish_v we_o with_o instance_n of_o this_o repartition_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v act._n 19_o 2_o etc._n etc._n some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n against_o she_o because_o in_o some_o place_n she_o speak_v with_o some_o sharpness_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o reformation_n make_v by_o they_o and_o the_o first_o reformer_n but_o they_o who_o consider_v with_o what_o severity_n she_o treat_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o communion_n she_o be_v look_v on_o she_o as_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v on_o many_o water_n how_o plain_o she_o represent_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o party_n and_o how_o ready_a every_o side_n be_v to_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o little_a interest_n of_o their_o rispective_a party_n will_v rather_o admire_v and_o love_v the_o impartiality_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o her_o spirit_n than_o be_v prejudice_v against_o she_o upon_o that_o head_n god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o the_o human_a and_o political_a constitution_n of_o church_n with_o their_o respective_a act_n article_n covenant_n and_o scheme_n of_o government_n have_v hitherto_o prove_v but_o the_o occasion_n of_o mutual_a hatred_n and_o contention_n and_o not_o be_v cement_v with_o charity_n of_o all_o these_o building_n one_o stone_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v all_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v and_o square_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o hammer_n nor_o axe_n nor_o any_o tool_n of_o iron_n hear_v in_o the_o house_n while_o it_o be_v in_o building_n and_o that_o god_n may_v thus_o rear_v up_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o his_o church_n will_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o serious_a person_n but_o for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o she_o i_o refer_v to_o she_o own_o write_n and_o to_o the_o apologetical_a preface_n write_v by_o the_o r._n p._n p._n and_o prefix_v to_o her_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o her_o write_n seem_v design_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o for_o revive_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n so_o i_o hearty_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v make_v universal_o useful_a and_o that_o the_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o respective_a language_n may_v have_v its_o due_a effect_n that_o the_o heathen_a may_v see_v how_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o how_o desirous_a god_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o mahomitan_n may_v admire_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o honour_n for_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o against_o who_o religion_n the_o great_a prejudice_n be_v the_o ill_a representation_n make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o they_o look_v for_o who_o be_v to_o come_v again_o in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n and_o who_o have_v keep_v they_o for_o so_o many_o age_n scatter_v among_o other_o nation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n be_v thereby_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o more_o exalt_a state_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o and_o make_v the_o head_n who_o be_v now_o the_o tail_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n may_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o it_o and_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a they_o may_v see_v they_o be_v great_a idolater_n than_o the_o heathen_n while_o these_o through_o ignorance_n and_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n bow_v their_o body_n before_o the_o sun_n or_o their_o idol_n but_o those_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o light_n with_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o love_n their_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n do_v worship_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o clothes_n and_o man_n and_o honour_n and_o their_o own_o will_n and_o passion_n that_o while_o they_o profess_v to_o abhor_v idol_n they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o great_a idolater_n themselves_o that_o the_o several_a party_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v christianity_n and_o be_v fight_v for_o its_o shadow_n and_o while_o its_o essence_n be_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o devil_n have_v shed_v among_o they_o his_o contrary_a antichristian_a quality_n of_o injustice_n malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n under_o a_o outward_a cover_n of_o mass_n prayer_n preach_n communion_n sacrament_n sabbath_n holiday_n fast_n etc._n etc._n which_o when_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v go_v be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o learned_a may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o knowledge_n and_o become_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v something_o from_o a_o simple_a maid_n that_o perhaps_o may_v be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o they_o than_o all_o their_o learning_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a that_o divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n do_v as_o far_o transcend_v their_o notional_a learning_n as_o the_o enjoy_n and_o behold_v the_o sun_n the_o light_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n do_v the_o look_v upon_o their_o picture_n that_o her_o own_o sex_n may_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o excellent_a endowment_n than_o those_o in_o which_o the_o other_o sect_n pretend_v to_o excel_v they_o in_o which_o god_n seem_v to_o give_v they_o the_o preference_n to_o
great_a desire_n of_o virtue_n and_o a_o absolute_a resolution_n of_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_n life_n have_v discover_v sufficient_o by_o her_o discourse_n that_o without_o this_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v her_o word_n have_v so_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n that_o all_o the_o learning_n i_o have_v acquire_v seem_v to_o i_o as_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v so_o merciful_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n i_o wish_v that_o every_o one_o have_v see_v she_o and_o hear_v she_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o may_v receive_v thereby_o the_o same_o operation_n which_o my_o soul_n have_v feel_v for_o i_o look_v upon_o her_o acquaintance_n as_o a_o great_a favour_n than_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o in_o this_o world_n yea_o even_o than_o my_o creation_n itself_o for_o that_o will_v serve_v i_o in_o little_a stead_n without_o the_o work_n out_o of_o my_o salvation_n which_o will_v have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n if_o i_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o myself_o and_o of_o the_o design_n and_o marvel_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v learned_a and_o discover_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o creature_n and_o she_o have_v certain_o be_v send_v i_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o recital_n of_o this_o narrative_a which_o i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o publish_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o this_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o who_o shall_v find_v it_o aught_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v this_o ground_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v discover_v and_o find_v this_o treasure_n and_o take_v it_o up_o with_o joy_n as_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n i_o can_v hinder_v some_o who_o wish_v evil_a or_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n from_o find_v or_o pretend_v something_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o for_o the_o light_n do_v always_o offend_v blear-eye_n who_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o reprove_v be_v never_o agreeable_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o i_o will_v admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o reprehend_v or_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o behove_v for_o some_o time_n to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v they_o from_o my_o master_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o since_o i_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o these_o author_n who_o have_v write_v we_o their_o sentiment_n and_o fix_v on_o the_o sacred_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v find_v so_o much_o conformity_n in_o they_o with_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o word_n of_o this_o pilgrimess_n that_o no_o doubt_n can_v come_v any_o long_o into_o my_o mind_n and_o i_o can_v not_o without_o betray_v my_o conscience_n give_v she_o so_o much_o as_o one_o contradiction_n since_o that_o give_v i_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o this_o soul_n be_v true_o possess_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o in_o she_o his_o twelve_o fruit_n his_o seven_o gift_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v i_o shall_v believe_v i_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o think_v that_o any_o other_o thing_n may_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o source_n than_o what_o be_v divine_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o i_o have_v always_o remark_v that_o this_o soul_n do_v act_n in_o nothing_o natural_o but_o by_o supernatural_a motive_n never_o be_v move_v but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o may_v reject_v this_o light_n to_o love_v rather_o their_o darkness_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o many_o will_v do_v but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v embrace_v it_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v altogether_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v here_o so_o particular_o treat_v of_o with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o contentment_n which_o be_v earnest_o wish_v you_o by_o friendly_a reader_n your_o most_o affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n superior_a of_o the_o oratory_n and_o pastor_n of_o st._n john_n at_o mechlin_n at_o mechlin_n the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1667._o m._n a._n b.'s_n confession_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o present_v at_o the_o court_n of_o gottorp_n to_o oppose_v the_o calumny_n which_o the_o churchman_n have_v spread_v that_o they_o may_v raise_v suspicion_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o faith_n i._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v ii_o i_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o i_o believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o article_n thereof_o iv._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o true_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n v._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o this_o belief_n which_o i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o all_o those_o who_o it_o shall_v concern_v in_o testimony_n whereof_o i_o have_v sign_v this_o my_o true_a confession_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o seal_n at_o sleeswick_n the_o 11_o of_o march_n 1675._o anthoniette_n bourignon_fw-fr l._n s._n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o m._n a._n b._n bear_v at_o l'isle_n in_o flanders_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr 2._o god_n call_v and_o man_n refusal_n in_o 2_o part_n 3._o light_a arisen_a in_o darkness_n in_o 4_o part_n 4._o the_o grave_a of_o false_a theology_n drive_v out_o by_o the_o true_a come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o 4_o part_n 5._o a_o advertisement_n against_o the_o quaker_n 6._o a_o treatise_n of_o solid_a virtue_n in_o 2_o part_n 7._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o 3_o part_n 8._o the_o academy_n of_o learned_a divine_n in_o 3_o part_n 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o 2_o part_n 10._o innocence_n manifest_v and_o truth_n discover_v 11._o the_o touchstone_z 12._o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n now_o in_o 2_o part_n 13._o antichrist_n discover_v in_o 3_o part_n 14._o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 15._o the_o holy_a perspective_n 16._o the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n 17._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n in_o 3_o part_n 18._o the_o stone_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 19_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o just_a 20._o the_o morning_n star_n 21._o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n 22._o save_v instruction_n and_o advice_n the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o work_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o french_a into_o the_o dutch_a and_o high_a dutch_a the_o first_o part_n of_o solid_a virtue_n the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n be_v also_o in_o latin_n a_o table_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o dialogue_n or_o conference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o a._n b._n particular_o how_o he_o immediate_o instruct_v she_o from_o her_o infancy_n the_o opposition_n of_o men._n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o of_o the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o christian_n pag._n 1._o the_o second_o conference_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o time_n 17._o the_o three_o conference_n the_o method_n by_o which_o christianity_n have_v begin_v to_o decay_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o more_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o admission_n of_o false_a brethren_n 2._o appropriation_n 3._o debate_n 4._o partiality_n 5._o scholar_n 6._o dispute_n 7._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n 23._o the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n of_o act_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v it_o in_o its_o good_a estate_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o
have_v do_v 29._o the_o five_o conference_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o he_o reign_v over_o all_o in_o spirit_n 31._o the_o six_o conference_n how_o outward_a worship_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o neighbour_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o whence_o this_o power_n do_v proceed_v 36._o the_o seven_o conference_n that_o god_n have_v not_o abandon_v man_n but_o man_n have_v abandon_v god_n and_o resist_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o partial_a 39_o the_o eight_o conference_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o be_v convert_v 41._o the_o nine_o conference_n what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o of_o its_o corruption_n 45._o the_o ten_o conference_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o confession_n and_o how_o it_o be_v abuse_v 48._o the_o eleven_o conference_n outward_a devotion_n impose_v by_o man_n be_v not_o of_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o what_o it_o ordain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o of_o men._n true_a prayer_n 52._o the_o twelve_o conference_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v now_o desperate_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n and_o wherefore_o 59_o the_o thirteen_o conference_n of_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o work_n 63._o the_o fourteen_o conference_n how_o god_n forsake_v we_o and_o how_o we_o forsake_v he_o by_o distraction_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v subdue_v man_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o love_n and_o gratitude_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n who_o discover_v himself_o most_o sensible_o in_o all_o thing_n alone_o lovely_a 70._o the_o fifteen_o conference_n that_o god_n have_v never_o give_v unto_o man_n but_o only_o one_o essential_a commandment_n which_o be_v that_o of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o most_o agreeable_a and_o that_o of_o every_o other_o thing_n most_o vain_a 77._o the_o sixteen_o conference_n of_o continual_a prayer_n and_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o how_o we_o be_v distract_v from_o it_o by_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o frail_a creature_n 82._o the_o seventeen_o conference_n how_o to_o discern_v whether_o the_o motion_n which_o press_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o outward_a hindrance_n to_o divine_a communion_n be_v from_o god_n or_o not_o that_o there_o be_v also_o inward_a obstacle_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wed_v even_o to_o good_a mean_n 92._o the_o eighteen_o conference_n how_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o perfection_n and_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n resign_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o quit_v both_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o for_o a_o time_n christian_n uncapable_a of_o be_v teach_v they_o will_v be_v more_o desolate_a than_o the_o jew_n 96._o the_o ninteenth_n conference_n that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v where_o it_o be_v where_o not_o 101._o the_o twenty_o conference_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o prohibition_n â—fâ—t_n how_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v and_o what_o she_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 104._o the_o twenty_o first_o conference_n where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v where_o god_n be_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v for_o this_o divine_a conversation_n 109._o the_o twenty_o second_o conference_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a contentment_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o how_o to_o return_v thither_o of_o gift_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v to_o church_n which_o shall_v perish_v 116._o the_o twenty_o three_o conference_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v 121._o the_o twenty_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o enquiry_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o that_o even_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v therein_o mistake_v none_o be_v infalliable_a 125._o the_o twenty_o five_o conference_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v always_o new_a influence_n and_o that_o his_o light_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bound_v nor_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v have_v in_o past_a time_n 128._o the_o twenty_o six_o conference_n how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v in_o nothing_o as_o yet_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n which_o be_v show_v by_o new_a explication_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n his_o fall_n the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reproach_n and_o that_o in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n there_o to_o reign_v eternal_o of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a what_o make_v paradise_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v precede_v by_o universal_a rod_n and_o scourge_v 131._o the_o twenty_o seven_o conference_n that_o the_o care_n of_o withdraw_a one_o self_n from_o chastisement_n be_v yet_o a_o self-love_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n suffice_v in_o all_o place_n 157._o the_o twenty_o eight_o conference_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o understand_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n which_o respect_v the_o disposition_n and_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v we_o in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o which_o there_o be_v here_o marvellous_a thing_n speak_v 160._o the_o twenty_o nine_o conference_n of_o the_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v viz._n that_o man_n be_v without_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o goodness_n before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o plague_n do_v already_o appear_v effectual_o 178._o the_o thirty_o conference_n how_o god_n permit_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v abandon_v to_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 191._o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o this_o first_o part._n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part._n the_o first_o conference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o a._n b_o particular_o how_o he_o instruct_v she_o immediate_o from_o her_o infancy_n the_o opposition_n of_o man_n of_o christian_a perfection_n and_o of_o the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o christian_a as_o we_o advance_v in_o our_o journey_n still_o travel_v towards_o the_o sun_n rise_v be_v already_o more_o than_o half_a way_n we_o perceive_v at_o a_o distance_n one_o walk_v before_o we_o not_o know_v at_o first_o who_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o distance_n we_o remark_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o person_n alone_o who_o desire_v no_o company_n but_o retire_v aside_o assoon_o as_o any_o body_n approach_v and_o hide_v herself_o until_o we_o mend_v our_o pace_n have_v come_v near_o and_o when_o we_o behold_v this_o person_n we_o perceive_v she_o be_v a_o maid_n who_o appear_v young_a enough_o and_o though_o she_o be_v simple_o apparel_v she_o have_v notwithstanding_o a_o grave_n and_o majestic_a mien_n we_o see_v in_o her_o face_n the_o mark_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o serene_a and_o content_a soul_n her_o gate_n be_v always_o of_o a_o equal_a pace_n neither_o flow_v nor_o hasty_a her_o look_n give_v both_o joy_n and_o fear_v she_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o our_o language_n though_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o she_o and_o have_v ask_v she_o whither_o she_o be_v go_v she_o say_v in_o pilgrimage_n for_o penitence_n for_o her_o own_o sin_n and_o those_o of_o other_o and_o have_v ask_v she_o from_o whence_o she_o come_v she_o say_v from_o afar_o for_o she_o have_v travel_v many_o year_n and_o be_v harass_v by_o the_o way_n and_o discolour_a by_o the_o sun_n we_o ask_v what_o she_o design_v by_o so_o long_a and_o troublesome_a voyage_n dangerous_a for_o a_o maid_n alone_o remonstrate_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_v to_o do_v penitence_n in_o her_o own_o country_n without_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hunger_n thirst_n unhappy_a rencounter_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o travel_v alone_o and_o that_o at_o least_o she_o ought_v to_o take_v some_o company_n to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o travel_v alone_o for_o she_o have_v find_v no_o body_n that_o will_v accompany_v she_o and_o that_o many_o have_v indeed_o go_v along_o with_o she_o for_o some_o time_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o temptation_n hunger_n or_o incommodity_n they_o have_v stay_v behind_o not_o know_v how_o to_o endure_v
evil_n he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o 4._o be_v most_o good_a and_o perfect_a he_o create_v we_o 31._o in_o a_o altogether_o holy_a and_o perfect_a state_n with_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o a_o divine_a soul_n subject_n to_o none_o but_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o spirit_n enlighten_v to_o know_v he_o and_o a_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a and_o if_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o this_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v create_v we_o more_o infirm_a than_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n 25._o he_o may_v afford_v we_o matter_n for_o entertain_v mutual_a charity_n and_o union_n together_o one_o assist_v his_o brother_n out_o of_o love_n the_o other_o be_v lead_v to_o love_v he_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o thus_o perpetual_o to_o maintain_v this_o love_n by_o the_o aliment_n of_o the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v of_o one_o another_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v continue_v unite_v 27._o together_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o father_n and_o even_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o always_o to_o preserve_v this_o perfect_a unity_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o to_o our_o ignorance_n that_o many_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n the_o 17._o only_a author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o 4._o destroyer_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v 21._o our_o sin_n which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o we_o continual_o groan_v the_o malady_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o by_o sin_n the_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o and_o hurt_v we_o this_o be_v but_o to_o take_v just_a vengeance_n of_o the_o rebellion_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n by_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o so_o many_o evil_n since_o we_o ourselves_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o he_o can_v never_o do_v evil_a no_o not_o to_o 9_o damn_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o damn_v ourselves_o and_o to_o know_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_a charity_n we_o need_v only_o take_v the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o there_o observe_v in_o particular_a the_o instruction_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o writing_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n behold_v the_o sure_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a charity_n without_o which_o 15_a no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o seek_v any_o other_o mean_n than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n 68_o i_o say_v to_o she_o if_o to_o be_v save_v one_o must_v have_v this_o perfect_a charity_n few_o person_n will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v now_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n she_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n for_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v 5_o that_o though_o we_o will_v bestow_v all_o our_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a though_o we_o can_v remove_v mountain_n though_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n yea_o though_o we_o will_v give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o for_o our_o salvation_n without_o charity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v exact_o run_v over_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o say_n 23_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o 22._o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o 17._o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o never_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o this_o charity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n possess_v this_o charity_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v now_o sir_n so_o great_a darkness_n in_o the_o whole_a 2._o world_n that_o no_o body_n discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n since_o they_o have_v teach_v christian_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o and_o of_o be_v save_v do_v consist_v 3._o in_o go_v to_o church_n in_o pray_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o in_o confess_v and_o communicate_v often_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v annul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o stify_v charity_n for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n among_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o true_a charity_n be_v because_o this_o name_n be_v now_o appropriate_v to_o the_o gift_n which_o person_n bestow_v on_o monk_n religious_a person_n the_o superfluous_a ornament_n and_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o church_n they_o have_v baptizd_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n all_o these_o gift_n present_n and_o legacy_n and_o i_o in_o my_o inward_a conversation_n do_v find_v they_o to_o be_v â—6_n sensual_a affection_n and_o call_v they_o robbery_n and_o avarice_n for_o he_o who_o receive_v present_n without_o necessity_n by_o way_n of_o alm_n do_v certain_o commit_v robbery_n and_o rob_v the_o poor_a and_o necessitous_a who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v alm_n so_o that_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v necessary_n for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n be_v able_a to_o gain_v they_o by_o some_o trade_n or_o labour_n be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n and_o that_o person_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o avarice_n who_o covet_v more_o than_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o a_o traveller_n to_o load_v himself_o with_o burden_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o voyage_n thus_o no_o body_n can_v enrich_v himself_o or_o heap_v up_o earthly_a good_n without_o the_o lust_n of_o avarice_n which_o sin_n as_o all_o other_o do_v blind_a soul_n 4._o render_v they_o insensible_a 19_o of_o their_o own_o hurt_n but_o because_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o call_n of_o these_o vice_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n every_o one_o believe_v they_o have_v it_o while_o they_o cooperate_v to_o these_o vice_n by_o this_o the_o devil_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o falsehood_n whereas_o god_n ought_v to_o reign_v there_o by_o truth_n behold_v the_o deplorable_a state_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v 20._o cover_v with_o virtue_n and_o piety_n that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deceive_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o horrible_a darkness_n not_o know_v what_o true_a charity_n be_v far_o less_o do_v they_o possess_v it_o so_o that_o i_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v this_o truth_n of_o charity_n 1â—8_n they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v since_o not_o know_v it_o they_o can_v love_v it_o nor_o endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o while_o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o charitable_a though_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o possess_v true_a charity_n there_o be_v so_o many_o such_o error_n now_o in_o christendom_n that_o christian_n be_v by_o they_o lead_v insensible_o into_o hell_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v assure_o in_o the_o way_n of_o paradise_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v permit_v that_o so_o many_o person_n shall_v go_v to_o perdition_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v well_o and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorise_a by_o the_o church_n she_o say_v true_o sir_n there_o will_v be_v more_o christian_a soul_n damn_v by_o these_o mean_n than_o by_o gross_a visible_a and_o material_a sin_n because_o all_o those_o person_n who_o think_v to_o be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v not_o be_v pardon_v 32._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o not_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v so_o enormous_a that_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v 18._o but_o because_o they_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a little_o know_v and_o far_o less_o 7._o fear_v the_o most_o devout_a person_n be_v taint_v with_o they_o and_o will_v
the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n fulfil_v and_o perfect_o accomplish_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v the_o open_a book_n in_o which_o these_o truth_n be_v write_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o equitable_a judge_n which_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n read_v sir_n with_o attention_n they_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o difficulty_n you_o find_v in_o believe_v this_o for_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o determine_v precise_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o they_o will_v make_v you_o see_v sufficient_o that_o the_o chief_n sign_n which_o must_v precede_v it_o do_v already_o appear_v that_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 39_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o even_o so_o be_v it_o at_o present_a they_o take_v their_o recreation_n and_o pleasure_n heap_v up_o earthly_a treasure_n build_v house_n and_o temple_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v here_o to_o eternity_n while_o all_o must_v very_o short_o perish_v and_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o compare_v these_o last_o time_n with_o those_o of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n he_o say_v in_o st._n math._n 24._o it_o will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n add_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n flee_v away_o do_v you_o not_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o abomination_n be_v now_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n if_o envy_n be_v lose_v it_o may_v be_v recover_v in_o the_o cloister_n if_o avarice_n be_v dead_a it_o will_v be_v revive_v by_o the_o priest_n vainglory_n and_o pride_n be_v no_o where_o so_o prevail_v as_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o one_o word_n simony_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o place_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a what_o more_o sure_a mark_n will_v you_o have_v than_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o shall_v precede_v the_o judgement_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o sun_n to_o be_v darken_v the_o moon_n not_o to_o give_v her_o light_n all_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o material_a sign_n which_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o soul_n but_o serve_v only_o for_o outward_a evidence_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o insensible_a thing_n may_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o great_a day_n as_o the_o rock_n do_v when_o they_o be_v rend_v at_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o passion_n nor_o render_v those_o who_o put_v he_o to_o death_n more_o criminal_a for_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o insensible_a rock_n without_o soul_n or_o reason_n even_o so_o will_v it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o other_o celestial_a body_n if_o they_o change_v colour_n or_o suffer_v any_o other_o alteration_n this_o will_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v receive_v any_o punishment_n by_o these_o visible_a and_o material_a star_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o these_o sign_n and_o star_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o spiritual_o for_o how_o can_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n since_o the_o mathematician_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o star_n alone_o be_v seven_o time_n great_a than_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n can_v fall_v into_o one_o so_o small_a for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o contain_v it_o and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o mystical_a sense_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o star_n person_n luminous_a in_o doctrine_n the_o doctor_n and_o guide_n prelate_n bishop_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o dignity_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o star_n 20._o may_v be_v appropriate_v as_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n this_o sign_n will_v also_o have_v at_o present_a its_o sense_n accomplish_v for_o we_o see_v every_o day_n such_o person_n fall_v from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n who_o for_o some_o worldly_a interest_n or_o humane_a respect_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o true_a heaven_n of_o soul_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o earth_n among_o its_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n as_o secular_a person_n do_v in_o former_a time_n how_o many_o of_o those_o be_v see_v who_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n continual_o towards_o heaven_n their_o life_n and_o manner_n do_v enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n but_o at_o present_a they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o mire_n of_o earthly_a affection_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o star_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n also_o be_v become_v without_o light_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n can_v any_o long_o appear_v open_o it_o be_v become_v 12._o black_a and_o hateful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o praise_v 3._o can_v hear_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o reprove_v the_o falsehood_n which_o now_o prevail_v these_o two_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o star_n appear_v at_o present_a in_o their_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o mystical_a and_o inward_a sense_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o if_o they_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o material_a sense_n for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a and_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o without_o light_n it_o will_v be_v so_o very_o short_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o perfect_a sense_n the_o moon_n be_v all_o transitory_a thing_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v increase_v or_o diminish_v according_a to_o good_a or_o bad_a fortune_n these_o thing_n will_v lose_v their_o light_n so_o soon_o as_o war_n shall_v have_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v temporal_a wealth_n then_o all_o that_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n will_v lose_v its_o splendour_n and_o will_v no_o long_o yield_v any_o thing_n but_o 12._o blood_n since_o for_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o will_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a dignity_n so_o that_o what_o shine_v and_o glister_v to_o day_n in_o the_o church_n will_v whole_o lose_v its_o lustre_n and_o light_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n this_o moon_n will_v be_v darken_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v attentive_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a time_n all_o the_o parable_n do_v the_o same_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o explain_v they_o to_o you_o you_o will_v see_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o the_o judgement_n approach_v for_o all_o the_o forerun_a sign_n be_v already_o come_v people_z do_v not_o perceive_v they_o for_o want_v of_o reflect_v serious_o enough_o on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o inward_a life_n of_o man_n now_o adays_o they_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o regard_v only_o their_o outward_a piety_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n because_o they_o appear_v such_o but_o before_o god_n all_o be_v corrupt_v they_o resemble_v the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a without_o and_o have_v nothing_o within_o but_o rottenness_n this_o be_v the_o true_a symbol_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n now_o which_o god_n make_v i_o perceive_v abundant_o by_o his_o inward_a light_n this_o fill_v i_o with_o astonishment_n and_o desire_v to_o understand_v she_o more_o clear_o i_o ask_v she_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o any_o good_a man_n or_o true_a christian_n in_o our_o day_n she_o say_v to_o i_o no_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v indeed_o diverse_a person_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o be_v real_o so_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o may_v indeed_o pass_v for_o saint_n before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o act_v wicked_o but_o frequent_a the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o charity_n for_o their_o neighbour_n in_o their_o heart_n much_o less_o a_o hatred_n of_o themselves_o or_o a_o desire_n to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n suffering_n and_o persecution_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o so_o 2._o love_v themselves_o that_o all_o their_o design_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n even_o in_o the_o most_o pious_a thing_n you_o will_v be_v astonish_v sir_n to_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sight_n
of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o man_n 15._o i_o have_v be_v often_o deceive_v myself_o by_o these_o seem_a virtue_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o true_a christian_n but_o have_v see_v they_o try_v by_o tribulation_n and_o contempt_n they_o be_v consume_v as_o the_o chaff_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v gold_n in_o charity_n persecution_n will_v have_v render_v they_o more_o bright_a many_o soul_n will_v be_v deceive_v at_o death_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n presume_v they_o be_v true_a christian_n while_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o heathen_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n wherein_o we_o live_v at_o present_a in_o which_o no_o body_n make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o himself_o or_o of_o other_o every_o one_o presume_v to_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n whereas_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a 1â—4_n if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o 2._o charity_n which_o be_v at_o present_a banish_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o more_o perfect_a christian_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v all_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o long_o in_o use_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o long_o she_o believe_v it_o be_v since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o charity_n nor_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n she_o answer_v there_o have_v be_v no_o long_a charity_n upon_o earth_n sir_n since_o christian_n leave_v the_o gospel_n simplicity_n from_o that_o time_n charity_n begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a and_o when_o the_o church_n will_v â—eeds_o establish_v herself_o in_o pomp_n riches_n and_o magnificence_n this_o outward_a splendour_n have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n study_n have_v banish_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o man_n have_v stifle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o evil_n have_v always_o increase_v till_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 3-9_a they_o have_v annul_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o extinguish_a charity_n which_o be_v no_o long_o know_v and_o much_o less_o practise_v in_o our_o dangerous_a and_o woeful_a time_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o less_o it_o be_v know_v because_o no_o body_n apprehend_v those_o truth_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n sound_v their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v far_o estrange_v 20._o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o even_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v themselves_o they_o lean_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n these_o be_v blind_a 14._o who_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o together_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o with_o just_a reason_n have_v call_v these_o last_o time_n dangerous_a 1._o because_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n man_n be_v lead_v to_o damnation_n simple_a people_n believe_v that_o they_o hear_v god_n when_o they_o hear_v those_o guide_n who_o do_v very_o often_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o if_o you_o observe_v what_o question_n and_o dispute_n be_v now_o form_v in_o the_o church_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o make_v debate_n of_o thing_n which_o humane_a malice_n can_v not_o raise_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o lawful_a to_o commit_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n without_o offend_a god_n that_o one_o may_v swear_v false_o without_o sin_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o may_v better_o know_v than_o i_o for_o i_o be_o strike_v with_o so_o much_o horror_n when_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n that_o i_o be_v never_o desirous_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o black_a villainy_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o maintain_v no_o body_n be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n which_o overturn_v 38._o the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o nature_n itself_o which_o carry_v in_o it_o this_o obligation_n of_o love_v a_o god_n of_o who_o it_o hold_v its_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o think_v sir_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o antichrist_n since_o it_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o age_n nevertheless_o they_o preach_v this_o public_o with_o many_o other_o abomination_n and_o many_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v truth_n because_o they_o be_v advance_v by_o learned_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o dignity_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n pardon_v i_o sir_n that_o i_o digress_v from_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v to_o your_o demand_n it_o be_v because_o a_o sensible_a regret_n transport_v i_o and_o make_v i_o exceed_v when_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o true_a christian_n the_o three_o conference_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o christianity_n begin_v to_o decay_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o at_o present_a there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n viz._n 1._o the_o admission_n of_o false_a brethren_n 2._o appropriation_n 3._o debate_n 4._o partiality_n 5._o man_n of_o learning_n 6._o dispute_n 7._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o reply_v to_o she_o that_o she_o can_v not_o offend_v i_o in_o this_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o understand_v more_o clear_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o true_a christian_n on_o earth_n she_o say_v sir_n let_v we_o sit_v down_o here_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o original_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o this_o calamity_n assoon_o as_o the_o first_o christian_n begin_v to_o grow_v remiss_a the_o devil_n like_o a_o strange_a shepherd_n slip_v into_o the_o sheep_n tell_v of_o j._n christ_n where_o he_o lead_v astray_o many_o of_o his_o sheep_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o forsake_v their_o true_a shepherd_n turn_v away_o from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n to_o follow_v iniquity_n and_o lie_v the_o evangelical_n poverty_n be_v contemn_v by_o they_o suffering_n be_v become_v insupportable_a to_o they_o humility_n be_v disdain_v in_o fine_a they_o will_v no_o long_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o lawful_a shepherd_n who_o word_n serve_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o that_o time_n antichrist_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o augment_v his_o power_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v the_o word_n unto_o man_n by_o follow_v of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v chase_v and_o banish_v for_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v war_n against_o this_o word_n that_o he_o may_v efface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o may_v thereby_o hinder_v their_o come_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o tempt_v they_o by_o evil_a deed_n or_o by_o wicked_a action_n but_o by_o trick_n and_o slight_n cover_v his_o malice_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o piety_n and_o reason_n first_o he_o incite_v the_o wicked_a his_o adherent_n to_o listen_v themselves_o into_o the_o christian_a life_n 24._o that_o tare_n may_v be_v sow_v among_o the_o good_a grain_n he_o thrust_v in_o 13._o many_o false_a brethren_n among_o the_o true_a that_o he_o may_v by_o they_o do_v his_o work_n covert_o and_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o gain_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o first_o christian_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v catch_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n or_o such_o as_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n he_o multiple_n therefore_o first_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n so_o exceed_o that_o every_o one_o judge_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o live_v any_o more_o in_o common_a he_o move_v by_o humane_a reason_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a to_o yield_v to_o a_o separation_n and_o to_o consent_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v possess_v his_o own_o particular_a wealth_n without_o forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n charity_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n thus_o this_o old_a serpent_n have_v always_o colour_v his_o invention_n with_o piety_n
degree_n that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v gain_v a_o inward_a dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n not_o that_o wickedness_n be_v manifest_o at_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o when_o they_o shall_v commit_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n public_o without_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o the_o evil_n will_v seem_v then_o great_a but_o it_o will_v be_v less_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o will_v then_o be_v no_o more_o accompany_v and_o disguise_v with_o hypocrisy_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a the_o devil_n have_v gain_v the_o heart_n of_o ill_a man_n will_v remain_v no_o long_o conceal_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o reign_v public_o and_o open_o assoon_o as_o he_o can_v for_o his_o great_a glory_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v here_o and_o there_o some_o good_a soul_n he_o keep_v himself_o hide_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v gain_v they_o but_o at_o present_a he_o can_v so_o well_o disguise_v his_o malice_n that_o all_o serve_v he_o the_o wicked_a with_o good_a will_n as_o his_o hire_a servant_n and_o the_o good_a serve_v he_o by_o constraint_n as_o his_o slave_n from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v very_o short_o visible_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o second_o doubt_n propose_v viz._n how_o there_o shall_v be_v martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o perfecution_n of_o this_o discover_v antichrist_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v yet_o once_o send_v his_o light_n into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n â—0_n that_o the_o light_n shall_v arise_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o the_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o noon_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o time_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o any_o long_o discern_v from_o lie_n faithfulness_n from_o deceit_n nor_o righteousness_n from_o iniquity_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o light_n to_o arise_v in_o this_o darkness_n and_o that_o these_o who_o shall_v receive_v it_o shall_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v through_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o this_o invisible_a antichrist_n and_o shall_v embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n dispose_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o save_v suffering_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o many_o be_v now_o detain_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n believe_v even_o that_o they_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o follow_v this_o strange_a shepherd_n through_o his_o delusion_n i_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n because_o i_o know_v many_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v good_a man_n who_o in_o effect_n be_v observe_v to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o pious_a and_o religious_a work_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o both_o public_a and_o private_a devotion_n employ_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o calling_n in_o succour_v their_o neighbour_n and_o own_v the_o quarrel_n of_o good_a man_n in_o make_v peace_n and_o agreement_n between_o those_o who_o have_v quarrel_n and_o debate_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v by_o these_o work_n which_o seem_v good_a and_o pious_a that_o the_o devil_n deceive_v the_o good_a and_o render_v they_o his_o slave_n make_v they_o to_o do_v his_o will_n without_o their_o perceive_v it_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n our_o time_n may_v well_o be_v call_v dangerous_a because_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a as_o that_o good_a be_v not_o any_o long_o discern_v from_o evil_a those_o be_v esteem_v good_a man_n who_o do_v often_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a solemnity_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o to_o live_v well_o but_o believe_v i_o sir_n if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n these_o be_v all_o but_o amusement_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o 23._o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n this_o love_n be_v a_o inward_a passion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o as_o also_o this_o charity_n for_o our_o neighbour_n these_o inward_a passion_n be_v sometime_o discover_v outward_o by_o external_a operation_n as_o to_o suffer_v willing_o for_o he_o who_o we_o love_v to_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o will_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n by_o these_o solid_a virtue_n it_o be_v discover_v if_o we_o be_v good_a man_n not_o by_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o be_v so_o for_o this_o profession_n of_o be_v good_a proceed_v often_o from_o a_o presumption_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o sinner_n who_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v often_o a_o better_a man_n than_o this_o presumptuous_a person_n the_o six_o conference_n how_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o whence_o this_o power_n proceed_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v all_o these_o point_n of_o good_a work_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n among_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v good_a man_n to_o see_v whither_o the_o devil_n will_v produce_v such_o operation_n in_o his_o adherent_n i_o ask_v she_o first_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n to_o go_v often_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o its_o solemnity_n she_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o go_v thither_o to_o teach_v it_o for_o there_o be_v distribute_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o word_n which_o give_v food_n or_o nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n say_v she_o reflect_v a_o little_a serious_o with_o i_o on_o the_o way_n of_o go_v to_o church_n and_o of_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o which_o be_v now_o observe_v and_o see_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v that_o by_o what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o church_n the_o devil_n receive_v much_o more_o honour_n than_o god_n therefore_o he_o incite_v his_o adherent_n to_o go_v thither_o often_o and_o the_o minister_n to_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n there_o frequent_o they_o go_v to_o church_n out_o of_o custom_n and_o be_v there_o they_o behave_v themselves_o even_o as_o they_o do_v in_o profane_a place_n the_o solemnity_n there_o be_v so_o vain_a that_o they_o serve_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v the_o sense_n than_o to_o move_v devotion_n among_o a_o thousand_o person_n who_o follow_v procession_n you_o will_v scarce_o find_v one_o who_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n sermon_n be_v make_v more_o out_o of_o vanity_n and_o hear_v more_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o behold_v the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n at_o present_a judge_v now_o whither_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v pass_v for_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o ground_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o these_o action_n from_o whence_o he_o derive_v so_o much_o his_o advantage_n when_o once_o he_o can_v persuade_v man_n that_o a_o christian_a life_n consist_v in_o outward_a action_n he_o pervert_v all_o the_o good_a so_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o follow_v he_o than_o jesus_n christ_n because_o these_o visible_a and_o outward_a thing_n make_v a_o strong_a impression_n on_o the_o natural_a sense_n than_o those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v and_o command_v we_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v true_a but_o desire_v to_o learn_v more_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o for_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_a to_o own_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o good_a to_o quiet_a and_o appease_v strife_n and_o contention_n that_o these_o work_n can_v not_o come_v from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n she_o reply_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o
from_o it_o that_o the_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o live_v amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o in_o so_o great_a blindness_n and_o consequent_o in_o so_o great_a hazard_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o adhere_v to_o man_n law_n and_o despise_v god_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v well_o in_o follow_v their_o error_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a light_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a unhappiness_n of_o man_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v these_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o fear_v they_o will_v do_v ill_a to_o believe_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v very_o lamentable_a to_o live_v in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o most_o innocent_a may_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n ask_v she_o if_o she_o know_v a_o remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n she_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n sir_n have_v bring_v this_o ignorance_n upon_o the_o earth_n 11._o since_o they_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o ignorance_n be_v very_o gross_a for_o every_o one_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o himself_o may_v well_o perceive_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n nor_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a command_n of_o god_n without_o the_o keep_n of_o which_o one_o can_v be_v save_v but_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v amuse_v with_o little_a rattle_n even_o as_o they_o quiet_a child_n which_o can_v at_o all_o cure_n the_o evil_a that_o press_v they_o but_o only_o divert_v their_o mind_n a_o little_a that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v upon_o nor_o be_v attentive_a to_o their_o pain_n these_o little_a outward_a devotion_n be_v the_o rattle_n which_o those_o guide_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n 3._o not_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n which_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o command_n of_o god_n have_v cause_v in_o our_o soul_n but_o rather_o to_o amuse_v our_o attention_n that_o it_o may_v not_o discover_v those_o eternal_a truth_n they_o breed_v up_o our_o soul_n with_o affection_n to_o their_o person_n 16._o under_o a_o pretext_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o god_n stead_n they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o receive_v grace_n by_o confess_v frequent_o as_o if_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o help_n of_o sin_n for_o confession_n can_v bring_v no_o other_o grace_n than_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v this_o grace_n frequent_o there_o be_v need_n of_o sin_v frequent_o what_o real_a childish_a amusement_n be_v they_o to_o make_v even_o those_o to_o confess_v frequent_o who_o they_o believe_v have_v nothing_o but_o imperfection_n to_o confess_v if_o they_o do_v receive_v grace_n as_o often_o as_o they_o go_v to_o confession_n with_o so_o much_o grace_n they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v for_o so_o long_a time_n these_o confession_n we_o may_v believe_v they_o do_v as_o those_o who_o take_v physic_n out_o of_o appetite_n or_o custom_n which_o spoil_n and_o corrupt_v the_o health_n instead_o of_o preserve_v it_o these_o ordinary_a penitent_n do_v whole_o the_o same_o to_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o body_n thus_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v amuse_v by_o foolish_a persuasion_n as_o that_o also_o of_o go_v often_o to_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v elsewhere_o nevertheless_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 36._o that_o one_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o never_o to_o cease_v one_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o abide_v night_n and_o day_n in_o the_o church_n to_o fulfil_v this_o direction_n these_o be_v all_o error_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v always_o at_o all_o time_n and_o 8._o in_o all_o place_n without_o faint_v not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o guide_n persuade_v they_o who_o be_v no_o less_o mistake_v in_o prefix_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o office_n prayer_n and_o bead_n and_o other_o trifle_n which_o they_o call_v prayer_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o prayer_n be_v for_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o elevation_n 8._o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n which_o may_v be_v do_v while_o we_o walk_v 18._o and_o work_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o even_o while_o one_o be_v at_o rest_n for_o our_o spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o elevate_v unto_o god_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o continual_a favour_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o yea_o 2._o even_o in_o sleep_v our_o will_n ought_v to_o bless_v he_o always_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a prayer_n which_o god_n demand_v of_o we_o but_o we_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o instead_o of_o have_v our_o spirit_n elevate_v to_o god_n continual_o we_o employ_v it_o in_o earthly_a care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o our_o wealth_n our_o family_n our_o business_n or_o household_n affair_n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o little_a time_n that_o we_o be_v at_o church_n say_v our_o pater_n noster_n our_o spirit_n 13._o run_v frequent_o astray_o and_o be_v not_o elevate_v unto_o god_n for_o one_o moment_n in_o a_o day_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v have_v never_o be_v so_o for_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n provide_v we_o go_v to_o church_n or_o say_v prayer_n by_o mutter_v over_o our_o bead_n these_o be_v all_o new_a doctrine_n which_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v which_o do_v often_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o attention_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o true_a prayer_n i_o will_v not_o blame_v the_o go_n to_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n this_o be_v very_o good_a when_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n more_o mean_n and_o a_o great_a facility_n of_o elevate_a the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n than_o in_o the_o house_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o i_o blame_v all_o those_o novelty_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o god_n by_o amuse_v we_o with_o thing_n that_o strike_v upon_o our_o sense_n for_o which_o i_o can_v see_v no_o remedy_n since_o these_o evil_n proceed_v from_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o redress_v they_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o these_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tell_v they_o these_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v stone_n i_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v in_o their_o action_n far_o less_o in_o their_o authority_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v clear_o perceive_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o they_o will_v think_v that_o i_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o render_v they_o heretic_n in_o not_o obey_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o persuade_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v their_o direction_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v rather_o not_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o to_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o these_o man_n the_o blindness_n be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o evil_a as_o desperate_a which_o make_v i_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a because_o no_o body_n see_v his_o misery_n and_o even_o will_v not_o see_v it_o they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o twelve_o conference_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n now_o be_v desperate_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o wherefore_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n capable_a of_o receive_v these_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v infallible_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o leave_v their_o error_n request_v she_o that_o she_o will_v yet_o speak_v to_o other_o beside_o i_o she_o say_v true_o sir_n i_o can_v do_v it_o for_o i_o see_v no_o hope_n that_o i_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o the_o darkness_n be_v too_o great_a and_o the_o evil_a too_o inveterate_a as_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v not_o destroy_v 14._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o evangelical_a simplicity_n and_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o if_o you_o know_v any_o one_o sir_n who_o understanding_n be_v bound_v and_o his_o will_n subject_v to_o god_n you_o may_v make_v the_o experiment_n for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v to_o continue_v unknown_a that_o i_o may_v preserve_v my_o
will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o gain_v our_o affection_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v they_o without_o be_v distract_a and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o of_o the_o creature_n we_o will_v see_v that_o those_o be_v but_o dung_n compare_v with_o gold_n beside_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n together_o can_v save_v we_o 39_o nor_o give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n of_o life_n we_o pass_v sometime_o our_o whole_a life_n in_o study_v to_o render_v ourselves_o accomplish_v among_o man_n and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n 22._o to_o make_v we_o happy_a even_o in_o this_o world_n for_o their_o friendship_n be_v changeable_a and_o their_o fortune_n unconstant_a their_o fidelity_n do_v often_o depend_v upon_o our_o complaisance_n a_o small_a word_n ill_o place_v will_v render_v they_o your_o enemy_n and_o though_o it_o be_v real_a and_o constant_a death_n can_v rob_v you_o of_o it_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o you_o will_v never_o find_v they_o any_o more_o in_o your_o need._n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v frail_a upon_o which_o there_o be_v no_o lean_v no_o ground_n to_o let_v ourselves_o be_v charm_v or_o our_o sense_n tickle_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o disorder_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o cease_v to_o love_n god_n even_o though_o he_o have_v never_o command_v we_o even_o natural_a instinct_n 23._o lead_v we_o to_o his_o love_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v every_o moment_n there_o need_v no_o other_o love_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n the_o sixteen_o conference_n of_o continual_a prayer_n and_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o how_o we_o be_v distract_v from_o it_o by_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o frail_a creature_n i_o perceive_v most_o clear_o that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o moreover_o that_o all_o man_n be_v very_o far_o from_o such_o sentiment_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o think_v not_o themselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v communion_n in_o spirit_n with_o god_n fear_v that_o this_o may_v rob_v they_o of_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o dispatch_v well_o their_o affair_n i_o ask_v she_o whether_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v continual_a communion_n with_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o particular_a business_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o religious_a or_o other_o person_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n tend_v to_o perfection_n she_o say_v sir_n all_o christian_n 9_o be_v religious_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o a_o christian_a life_n every_o one_o who_o will_v be_v save_v be_v oblige_v to_o entertain_v his_o spirit_n continual_o with_o god_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 1._o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o never_o faint_a he_o speak_v to_o person_n of_o all_o condition_n not_o to_o the_o religious_a only_o for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o his_o time_n who_o do_v wear_v disguise_v habit_n as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o all_o christian_n be_v religious_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o at_o present_a neither_o the_o habit_n nor_o the_o cloister_n do_v make_v religion_n but_o 9_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n counsel_n we_o be_v great_o mistake_v if_o we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o of_o person_n he_o regard_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v religious_a or_o marry_a but_o whether_o we_o observe_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o doctrine_n every_o one_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v what_o state_n he_o will_v provide_v that_o in_o it_o he_o observe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n there_o be_v not_o any_o state_n nor_o any_o condition_n that_o can_v exempt_v a_o person_n from_o keep_v continual_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o this_o and_o we_o be_v create_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n all_o other_o affair_n or_o business_n be_v but_o accidental_a and_o of_o small_a importance_n whether_o they_o succeed_v or_o miscarry_v it_o matter_n little_a because_o all_o their_o success_n can_v serve_v we_o but_o for_o this_o short_a life_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o much_o if_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o be_v necessary_a only_o in_o which_o we_o will_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o that_o we_o possess_v beyond_o this_o necessity_n be_v affliction_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n god_n create_v we_o to_o love_v he_o only_o and_o that_o 31._o he_o may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o our_o creation_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o but_o he_o will_v create_v we_o to_o take_v his_o pleasure_n with_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v least_o of_o all_o think_v of_o or_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o seem_v we_o will_v change_v the_o design_n that_o god_n have_v concern_v we_o while_o we_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o ordinance_n of_o pray_v always_o one_o think_v he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o lawyer_n a_o advocote_n a_o priest_n a_o monk_n a_o merchant_n or_o for_o any_o other_o state_n office_n or_o benefice_n to_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o they_o press_v hard_a to_o perfect_v themselves_o to_o increase_v and_o prosper_v in_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v create_v to_o do_v this_o and_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o high_a of_o their_o pretension_n death_n 4._o come_v which_o consume_v all_o what_o a_o silly_a business_n have_v we_o aim_v at_o what_o a_o poor_a stay_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n our_o riches_n be_v perish_v 3._o our_o honour_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n all_o our_o travel_n care_n and_o labour_n have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o ash_n and_o rottenness_n in_o recompense_n of_o all_o our_o acquest_n the_o noble_a and_o the_o ignoble_a the_o prince_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v all_o reduce_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n all_o naked_a in_o the_o grave_a the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a have_v a_o equal_a portion_n behold_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o which_o we_o neglect_v communion_n with_o god_n though_o this_o will_v advance_v they_o more_o if_o we_o be_v habituate_v to_o this_o communion_n which_o will_v perfect_v all_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o man_n be_v very_o blind_a in_o not_o consider_v serious_o these_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o veil_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v their_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o that_o they_o may_v comprehend_v the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o pray_v always_o which_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o do_v to_o which_o she_o reply_v man_n sir_n be_v as_o far_o from_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v far_o from_o this_o knowledge_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a to_o be_v save_v we_o ought_v 1._o assure_o to_o pray_v always_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o have_v our_o spirit_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o many_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o recover_v ourselves_o because_o sin_n blind_v the_o soul_n and_o 19_o render_v it_o often_o insensible_a of_o its_o evil_n if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o shall_v see_v every_o day_n his_o brother_n or_o his_o neighbour_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o all_o upon_o the_o earth_n without_o carry_v away_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o thereby_o discover_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o his_o blindness_n in_o labour_v with_o so_o much_o care_n to_o heap_v up_o earthly_a good_n which_o at_o death_n serve_v for_o nothing_o what_o though_o i_o pray_v sir_n god_n will_v never_o force_v their_o will_n he_o send_v they_o occasion_n enough_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n but_o as_o 15._o long_o as_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o have_v their_o affection_n set_v on_o earthly_a good_n they_o can_v love_v god_n one_o of_o these_o affection_n must_v go_v out_o to_o let_v the_o other_o in_o they_o can_v never_o dwell_v both_o together_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o pray_v for_o a_o unjust_a thing_n god_n make_v no_o body_n blind_a but_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o little_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o seek_v god_n have_v close_v their_o eye_n he_o well_o
say_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o 10._o neither_o whoremonger_n nor_o drunkard_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neverthelss_o we_o see_v daily_o such_o person_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n can_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v save_v those_o who_o he_o condemn_v nor_o say_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 9_o it_o be_v assure_o his_o word_n which_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v incorporate_v it_o as_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o 51._o for_o this_o word_n give_v life_n eternal_a and_o he_o who_o feed_v upon_o it_o as_o on_o his_o daily_a bread_n can_v never_o die_v this_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n see_v it_o give_v life_n to_o all_o thing_n this_o word_n 3._o have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o how_o shall_v it_o not_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n which_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v the_o force_n to_o translate_v bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o teach_v how_o shall_v it_o not_o change_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n eternal_a if_o we_o receive_v and_o incorporate_v it_o as_o become_v jesus_n christ_n say_v 21._o these_o be_v my_o mother_n my_o sister_n and_o my_o brethren_n who_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o he_o esteem_v more_o the_o receive_v of_o his_o word_n than_o the_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o human_a body_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v more_o happy_a in_o receive_v and_o do_v his_o word_n than_o in_o be_v his_o natural_a mother_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o propose_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a but_o it_o have_v never_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n she_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n sir_n that_o he_o grant_v yet_o this_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n to_o send_v his_o light_n amid_o the_o so_o obscure_a darkness_n into_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v at_o present_a all_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o obscurity_n nothing_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n and_o they_o do_v often_o apply_v sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n 10._o they_o have_v walk_v as_o grope_v even_o till_o now._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o error_n into_o another_o insensible_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o let_v we_o live_v even_o until_o the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n after_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n have_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n we_o have_v no_o more_o deserve_v it_o than_o they_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o apply_v it_o right_o unto_o our_o salvation_n without_o let_v the_o occasion_n slip_v which_o be_v now_o so_o free_o offer_v we_o how_o many_o soul_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o tender_a conscience_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o reject_v a_o sentiment_n which_o come_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o its_o college_n fear_v to_o offend_v god_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o know_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a good_a life_n a_o doctor_n of_o theology_n who_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n forbid_v he_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n he_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o any_o long_o so_o much_o be_v he_o preoccupy_v with_o this_o belief_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n upon_o this_o supposition_n all_o the_o most_o pious_a do_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a without_o perceive_v it_o because_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o owe_v a_o blind_a obedience_n as_o if_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o 2._o follow_v evil_a blindfold_a which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o we_o be_v all_o oblige_v to_o discern_v 10._o whether_o what_o we_o follow_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o example_n this_o doctor_n can_v not_o abstain_v from_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o offend_v god_n high_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o read_v it_o because_o this_o prohibition_n be_v contrary_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bring_v 33._o his_o word_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v say_v that_o it_o 35._o must_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o how_o can_v we_o cast_v it_o behind_o we_o because_o a_o pope_n forbid_v it_o who_o can_v destroy_v what_o god_n have_v establish_v nor_o forbid_v what_o he_o have_v command_v without_o be_v antichrist_n for_o all_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n be_v assure_o antichrist_n we_o may_v indeed_o believe_v and_o follow_v what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n do_v ordain_v we_o when_o they_o be_v thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n though_o this_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o can_v not_o do_v ill_o to_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v blind_o follow_v god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o the_o end_v we_o may_v discern_v good_a and_o evil._n all_o the_o blindness_n that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v to_o 5._o captivate_v his_o spirit_n under_o the_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o god_n not_o to_o captivate_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v good_n a_o man_n must_v have_v lose_v sense_n and_o spirit_n to_o abandon_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o blind_a obedience_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o most_o part_n of_o pious_a christian_n do_v who_o do_v yield_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o his_o council_n if_o this_o mischief_n be_v not_o short_o at_o a_o end_n and_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o discover_v in_o this_o point_n all_o the_o world_n will_v perish_v because_o many_o thing_n will_v be_v determine_v which_o will_v be_v against_o god_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o contradict_v direct_o the_o truth_n because_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v infallible_a how_o holy_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v 70._o s._n peter_n the_o first_o pope_n do_v express_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o do_v real_o err_v 11._o in_o dissemble_v because_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v infallible_a sece_v infallibility_n appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v err_v or_o fail_v in_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n or_o those_o like_o themselves_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o err_v great_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v leave_v his_o church_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n in_o error_n she_o say_v sir_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o error_n she_o can_v never_o err_v nor_o fail_v for_o she_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 17._o thing_n with_o god_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v but_o one_o flesh_n with_o his_o spouse_n even_o so_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n with_o god_n therefore_o she_o can_v never_o be_v leave_v in_o error_n not_o for_o one_o moment_n but_o the_o error_n which_o i_o discover_v to_o you_o sir_n be_v in_o man_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o possess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v never_o err_v so_o long_o as_o they_o abide_v in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a spirit_n which_o render_v itself_o visible_a by_o the_o human_a body_n which_o this_o spirit_n animate_v so_o long_o as_o these_o body_n be_v animate_v and_o possess_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v all_o member_n which_o make_v up_o this_o church_n but_o if_o this_o spirit_n withdraw_v himself_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o member_n of_o flesh_n not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o error_n therefore_o be_v insinuate_v into_o these_o member_n of_o flesh_n not_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o these_o member_n of_o flesh_n do_v possess_v former_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n
evangelical_n counsel_n for_o observe_v it_o aright_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v also_o reproach_v buffet_v hold_v for_o a_o wicked_a one_o to_o show_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o their_o reproach_n rather_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n at_o last_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n endure_v all_o with_o patience_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o suffer_v patient_o even_o to_o death_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v endure_v have_v be_v 21._o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n i_o ask_v she_o in_o case_n man_n have_v not_o come_v to_o so_o great_a extremity_n of_o evil_a whether_o she_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v come_v so_o soon_o to_o take_v human_a flesh_n she_o reply_v no_o sir_n he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v man_n in_o abolish_n evil_a he_o will_v have_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o majesty_n with_o all_o his_o angel_n not_o in_o contempt_n and_o suffering_n he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o reign_v not_o to_o undergo_v a_o infamous_a death_n if_o you_o read_v attentive_o the_o prophet_n sir_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o speak_v far_o more_o of_o this_o come_n in_o glory_n than_o of_o that_o in_o reproach_n for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_fw-la of_o the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v overdo_n men_n and_o the_o come_n in_o reproach_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o say_a design_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v much_o more_o speak_v of_o through_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v sir_n attentive_o all_o the_o say_a scripture_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o all_o will_v aim_v at_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n with_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n god_n can_v never_o reign_v full_o in_o man_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o come_n in_o glory_n because_o that_o they_o live_v yet_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o do_v evil_a do_v not_o yet_o give_v full_a possession_n to_o god_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o very_o often_o or_o at_o least_o by_o accident_n sin_n do_v rule_v there_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o great_a saint_n of_o the_o world_n a_o david_n a_o solomon_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o all_o those_o who_o have_v since_o be_v esteem_a saint_n have_v all_o in_o general_n fall_v into_o trespass_n and_o have_v stray_v from_o god_n for_o some_o time_n by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o they_o his_o perfect_a reign_n as_o he_o will_v do_v after_o his_o glorious_a come_v for_o then_o all_o will_v be_v 28._o deify_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o evil._n god_n will_v then_o have_v his_o full_a dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n which_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n in_o all_o time_n have_v blaspheme_v and_o despise_v he_o though_o all_o be_v create_v by_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o adore_v he_o they_o have_v yield_v their_o honour_n and_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a sir_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v one_o day_n repair_v and_o that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o his_o creature_n 16._o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o assure_o god_n will_v after_o that_o manner_n be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o he_o can_v be_v so_o here_o upon_o earth_n she_o say_v i_o perceive_v sir_n that_o you_o take_v for_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n some_o precise_a place_n or_o some_o particular_a part_n which_o ferves_fw-la for_o a_o residence_n to_o god_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n capable_a of_o contain_v god_n for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v contain_v by_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o himself_o the_o heaven_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n which_o we_o say_v be_v on_o high_a and_o god_n have_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a for_o he_o contain_v all_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n be_v always_o in_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o presence_n and_o he_o who_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o other_o they_o tell_v we_o many_o imaginary_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o paradise_n which_o have_v very_o little_a relation_n to_o what_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v god_n be_v like_o a_o earthly_a king_n who_o be_v lodge_v in_o some_o palace_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n these_o be_v all_o speculation_n of_o man_n as_o earthly_a as_o their_o affection_n for_o god_n can_v have_v any_o fix_a place_n for_o his_o residence_n see_v he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n will_v be_v upon_o earth_n reign_v with_o man_n the_o earth_n will_v then_o be_v paradise_n for_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v always_o paradise_n if_o god_n be_v in_o hell_n hell_n will_v then_o be_v paradise_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o make_v in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o paradise_n when_o this_o presence_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n our_o soul_n be_v heaven_n how_o can_v you_o not_o comprehend_v sir_n that_o god_n can_v be_v true_o adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n upon_o earth_n see_v he_o have_v so_o often_o promise_v 40._o to_o make_v a_o alliance_n with_o man_n must_v not_o this_o alliance_n be_v make_v upon_o earth_n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o station_n but_o man_n have_v a_o body_n have_v need_n of_o some_o place_n to_o contain_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v 18._o for_o this_o necessity_n that_o it_o may_v contain_v the_o body_n of_o men._n why_o then_o shall_v not_o god_n come_v upon_o earth_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o see_v they_o can_v go_v where_o god_n be_v in_o that_o purity_n of_o spirit_n of_o necessity_n he_o must_v either_o come_v upon_o earth_n or_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o unite_v together_o i_o ask_v she_o when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o to_o ally_n himself_o with_o man_n she_o say_v 18._o as_o sooon_o as_o the_o plague_n shall_v have_v root_v out_o all_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o then_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v he_o you_o may_v indeed_o live_v till_o then_o sir_n if_o god_n please_v for_o my_o part_n i_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o this_o all_o my_o hope_n and_o my_o joy_n do_v consist_v for_o this_o life_n be_v too_o miserable_a to_o take_v any_o contentment_n in_o it_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o time_n to_o come_v i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o short_o for_o i_o see_v the_o measure_n full_a and_o man_n sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n they_o can_v be_v more_o numerous_a and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o small_a veil_n of_o human_a respect_n they_o will_v murder_n rob_n commit_v adultery_n and_o do_v all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n public_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v they_o before_o god_n but_o pride_n keep_v these_o thing_n yet_o conceal_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n and_o as_o for_o what_o pass_v only_o before_o god_n or_o a_o few_o person_n they_o 30._o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v all_o be_v lawful_a provide_v it_o be_v not_o discover_v what_o great_a evil_n can_v be_v expect_v 1â—_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o christian_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n and_o have_v abandon_v it_o to_o become_v idolater_n of_o one_o another_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a idol_n one_o worship_v his_o own_o body_n another_o his_o own_o spirit_n another_o his_o learning_n another_o his_o riches_n another_o his_o honour_n another_o his_o child_n or_o other_o creature_n in_o short_a none_o adore_v god_n but_o 13._o with_o their_o li_n be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v near_o when_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n have_v abandon_v their_o god_n be_v it_o not_o time_n that_o he_o likewise_o abandon_v they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o according_a as_o man_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n by_o the_o same_o consequence_n god_n be_v withdraw_v from_o man_n for_o two_o thing_n can_v stay_v together_o when_o the_o one_o withdraw_v itself_o
come_v from_o man_n who_o have_v distemper_v that_o excellent_a star_n by_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o air_n be_v stormy_a that_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o 18._o thorn_n and_o thistle_n this_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o disobedience_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v against_o god_n the_o dog_n bite_v the_o wolf_n devour_v the_o serpent_n poison_n and_o all_o those_o other_o evil_n which_o the_o beast_n do_v to_o man_n this_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o render_v he_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v by_o his_o sin_n if_o the_o fire_n burn_v he_o if_o the_o air_n infect_v he_o if_o the_o water_n suffocate_v he_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o just_a punishment_n if_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n without_o labour_n this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o penance_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o short_a all_o the_o creature_n whatsoever_o even_o to_o a_o flea_n be_v oblige_v to_o hurt_v man_n because_o of_o the_o disobedience_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o their_o creator_n and_o this_o by_o right_n and_o justice_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o penitence_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o absolute_a pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n all_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o any_o more_o for_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v confirm_v they_o in_o grace_n maintain_v they_o in_o eternal_a peace_n all_o the_o creature_n with_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v do_v then_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n man_n rebellion_n against_o god_n cease_v 25._o this_o will_v then_o be_v a_o continual_a 5._o and_o eternal_a delight_n for_o all_o thing_n god_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o man_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o he_o shall_v depend_v all_o the_o creature_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v command_v they_o in_o short_a god_n man_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n without_o any_o rebellion_n will_v not_o this_o then_o be_v a_o paradise_n of_o all_o the_o universal_a world_n they_o have_v sometime_o tell_v we_o extravagant_a story_n of_o paradise_n but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o contentment_n as_o they_o say_v to_o child_n that_o there_o they_o shall_v eat_v sugar_n with_o spoon_n because_o child_n have_v their_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o nothing_o of_o all_o that_o be_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o can_v be_v true_a except_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v of_o it_o at_o present_a because_o the_o time_n approach_v and_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o come_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o man_n will_v be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n without_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n or_o fall_v any_o more_o as_o they_o have_v do_v once_o in_o adam_n she_o say_v man_n sir_n will_v not_o remain_v without_o sin_n by_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n because_o god_n will_v have_v they_o in_o a_o free_a state_n 3._o that_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v they_o may_v be_v perfect_a but_o they_o 24._o canuot_fw-la fall_n nor_o sin_v any_o long_o for_o they_o will_v be_v eternal_o unite_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o that_o glorious_a body_n in_o flesh_n who_o will_v govern_v they_o and_o take_v his_o continual_a delight_n with_o they_o which_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o think_v of_o sin_v or_o fall_v it_o be_v true_a adam_n do_v converse_v sometime_o with_o god_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o humane_a and_o have_v also_o interval_n for_o if_o he_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o conversation_n with_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v but_o in_o divert_v himself_o from_o he_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o serpent_n he_o fall_v into_o disobedience_n through_o the_o wander_a of_o his_o spirit_n now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o stray_v he_o will_v be_v always_o 4._o present_a with_o they_o he_o will_v replenish_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o joy_n so_o abundant_a that_o nothing_o can_v any_o more_o divert_v they_o no_o body_n will_v say_v any_o long_o 34._o know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o love_n he_o the_o fault_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o hard_a penitence_n which_o it_o occasion_v will_v make_v they_o see_v abundant_o what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n likewise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_a subject_n to_o concupicense_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v satisfy_v in_o body_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o glorious_a spiritual_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v remove_v all_o their_o sin_n will_v replenish_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fullness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o more_o inclination_n to_o any_o evil_n so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a shall_v perish_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o all_o the_o interpreter_n who_o speak_v of_o judgement_n say_v that_o the_o last_o fire_n must_v consume_v all_o the_o world_n she_o say_v sir_n these_o interpreter_n can_v see_v no_o far_o than_o their_o sight_n reach_v but_o hold_v for_o certain_a all_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o be_v divine_a truth_n 27._o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v but_o all_o evil_a shall_v be_v consume_v 9_o one_o part_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n another_o part_n by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o all_o those_o beauty_n and_o riches_n which_o have_v serve_v as_o fuel_n to_o sin_n will_v be_v all_o burn_a and_o consume_v by_o fire_n which_o will_v purge_v the_o whole_a earth_n by_o its_o heat_n and_o as_o heretofore_o the_o world_n be_v once_o purge_v by_o the_o water_n of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v then_o by_o fire_n the_o world_n do_v not_o perish_v by_o the_o water_n but_o indeed_o all_o wicked_a man_n with_o all_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o the_o same_o altogether_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o fire_n which_o will_v burn_v and_o purge_v all_o iniquity_n without_o spare_v any_o thing_n but_o nothing_o will_v perish_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v remain_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o element_n will_v be_v shake_v but_o will_v not_o perish_v no_o more_o than_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o will_v reserve_v 14._o some_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o save_v they_o from_o shipwreck_n as_o he_o save_v noah_n in_o the_o ark._n how_o great_o desirable_a be_v it_o to_o be_v of_o that_o little_a number_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o these_o thing_n will_v fall_v out_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n she_o say_v sir_n we_o speak_v of_o judgement_n as_o if_o it_o will_v be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n or_o as_o sudden_o as_o a_o enchantment_n this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v as_o we_o think_v the_o judgement_n 31._o be_v already_o make_v i_o believe_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o heretofore_o the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n be_v give_v there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n have_v so_o oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o long_o without_o chastisement_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v just_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n must_v needs_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o it_o meet_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n all_o oppose_v this_o righteousness_n therefore_o all_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v revoke_v because_o man_n will_v not_o revoke_v 20._o their_o unrighteousness_n this_o sentence_n will_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n not_o in_o one_o day_n as_o people_n imagine_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o give_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o man_n to_o be_v convert_v if_o they_o will_v serious_o think_v on_o it_o 4._o war_n be_v the_o beginning_n 21._o of_o sorrow_n after_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n earthquake_n in_o several_a place_n yea_o even_o fire_v itself_o 3._o as_o the_o forerunner_n and_o giver_n of_o advertisement_n all_o this_o will_v prove_v worse_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n always_o continue_v yea_o increase_v until_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o people_n who_o then_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o the_o last_o plague_n which_o be_v already_o
heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o this_o also_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o servant_n themselves_o who_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n have_v suffer_v many_o necessity_n and_o lazarus_n at_o the_o the_o rich_a man_n foot_n can_v not_o obtain_v a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n though_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o ask_v it_o if_o the_o promise_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v of_o give_v the_o rest_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v seek_v his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o present_a life_n none_o if_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o ask_v of_o any_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a that_o god_n accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o spiritual_a as_o people_n do_v imagine_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o rest_n or_o other_o thing_n after_o have_v obtain_v this_o kingdom_n which_o will_v suffice_v full_o do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o this_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n where_o he_o will_v give_v beside_o his_o glory_n all_o material_a thing_n for_o the_o delight_n of_o our_o body_n which_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n and_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v and_o labour_v to_o have_v they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o free_o as_o a_o excess_n of_o blessedness_n and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 30._o he_o who_o shall_v leave_v father_n mother_n brethren_n sister_n land_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o many_o other_o saint_n who_o abandon_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o have_v not_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o earth_n mother_n brethren_n sister_n house_n or_o land_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v need_n of_o many_o thing_n after_o have_v abandon_v they_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o after_o have_v abandon_v the_o delight_n of_o heaven_n say_v that_o 58._o he_o have_v not_o in_o this_o life_n a_o stone_n where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n how_o then_o shall_v his_o promise_n be_v true_a that_o he_o will_v render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n jesus_n christ_n can_v he_o lie_v and_o make_v all_o who_o have_v abandon_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v afterward_o in_o want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a which_o will_v be_v very_o far_o from_o have_v the_o hundred_o fold_n of_o they_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a have_v ordinary_o more_o prosperity_n in_o earthly_a good_n than_o the_o just_a jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v a_o deceiver_n to_o falsify_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o can_v be_v think_v but_o he_o promise_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v leave_v father_n mother_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v life_n eternal_a which_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o world_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o dwell_v with_o his_o creature_n where_o he_o shall_v render_v the_o hundred-fold_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v forsake_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o one_o father_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o hundred_o because_o all_o those_o bless_a one_o shall_v have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o father_n and_o mother_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n all_o shall_v be_v brethren_n and_o sister_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o just_a a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v abandon_v in_o this_o miserable_a life_n lo_o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o perfect_a sense_n elsewhere_o no_o more_o in_o the_o empireal_a heaven_n as_o be_v imagine_v than_o in_o this_o time_n of_o penitence_n there_o will_v need_v year_n of_o time_n to_o relate_v unto_o you_o sir_n all_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o verify_v these_o truth_n for_o when_o gabriel_n say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 32._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o can_v speak_v of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o stable_a of_o bethlehem_n for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a infant_n abandon_v and_o neglect_v of_o man_n where_o his_o grandeur_n do_v consist_v of_o poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o speak_v in_o public_a they_o call_v he_o 55._o the_o son_n of_o the_o carpenter_n and_o of_o mary_n among_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v call_v 32._o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o how_o shall_v 69._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n see_v he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o swadling-cloth_n and_o bind_v with_o swathing-band_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o resist_v king_n herod_n and_o the_o pharisee_n who_o pursue_v he_o to_o death_n before_o who_o he_o flee_v instead_o of_o resist_v do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o nothing_o have_v in_o this_o world_n its_o perfect_a sense_n nevertheless_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v be_v entire_o fulfil_v and_o if_o we_o hope_v that_o this_o accomplishment_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o time_n of_o penitence_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o the_o more_o it_o shall_v continue_v the_o more_o will_v man_n mistake_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o less_o will_v they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o less_o will_v he_o make_v his_o strength_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v give_v place_n to_o man_n to_o use_v his_o freewill_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v exalt_v his_o horn_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o he_o will_v come_v in_o majesty_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v 9_o over_o all_o thing_n whereas_o in_o the_o empireal_a aether_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o exalt_v his_o horn_n and_o show_v his_o power_n see_v all_o submit_v to_o he_o by_o love_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o zacharias_n 68-79_a speak_v by_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n when_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o himself_o say_v 22_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o come_v for_o he_o have_v not_o draw_v all_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n have_v since_o voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o devil_n the_o twenty_o nine_o conference_n of_o the_o mark_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v without_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o goodness_n before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o plague_n make_v it_o already_o effectual_o to_o appear_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o she_o mean_v by_o this_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n that_o i_o will_v apply_v myself_o to_o discover_v it_o more_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v at_o present_a begin_v she_o say_v sir_n observe_v well_o the_o deportment_n of_o man_n and_o you_o will_v see_v clear_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o therein_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o penitence_n nor_o desire_n of_o amendment_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o grow_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o suffer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v show_v they_o and_o reckon_v themselves_o more_o secure_a in_o evil-doing_a than_o the_o good_a have_v ever_o be_v in_o well-doing_n for_o the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v fear_v god_n and_o dread_a death_n whereas_o man_n at_o present_a have_v lose_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v only_a man_n and_o instead_o of_o dread_v the_o passage_n of_o death_n they_o dread_v only_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o must_v lose_v their_o life_n which_o they_o love_v more_o than_o god_n every_o one_o lie_n
and_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o have_v honour_n and_o riches_n as_o secular_a person_n one_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o he_o love_v nothing_o but_o himself_o one_o say_v i_o be_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v as_o much_o affection_n for_o it_o as_o before_o and_o study_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o short_a sir_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o deceit_n among_o all_o man_n even_o those_o who_o you_o esteem_v to_o be_v good_a man_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o apparent_a virtue_n which_o be_v very_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o draw_v down_o his_o avenge_a hand_n upon_o our_o criminal_a head_n because_o no_o body_n fear_v god_n any_o long_o but_o by_o word_n and_o they_o who_o fear_v their_o damnation_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o fear_v god_n while_o out_o of_o pure_a self-love_n they_o fear_v the_o evil_a due_a to_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o they_o and_o they_o place_v their_o piety_n in_o outward_a devotion_n with_o which_o they_o do_v more_o distract_v their_o understanding_n from_o god_n than_o fix_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o 13._o yet_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v just_a and_o pious_a fear_v god_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o virtue_n thus_o you_o be_v deceive_v with_o thousand_o of_o other_o who_o be_v in_o the_o good_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o good_a person_n upon_o earth_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o virtue_n of_o man_n she_o say_v sir_n no_o body_n can_v know_v it_o as_o to_o other_o but_o they_o who_o possess_v it_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o 15._o union_n with_o god_n be_v needful_a for_o to_o know_v true_a virtue_n this_o union_n make_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o god_n partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v always_o just_a 137._o do_v just_o to_o all_o as_o well_o to_o our_o enemy_n as_o to_o our_o friend_n not_o endure_v any_o injustice_n no_o more_o in_o ourselves_o than_o in_o other_o neither_o in_o small_a matter_n nor_o in_o great_a our_o work_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o this_o righteousness_n and_o also_o our_o word_n our_o counsel_n our_o business_n and_o even_o our_o good_a work_n know_v well_o that_o without_o this_o divine_a righteousness_n nothing_o can_v be_v good_a and_o even_o as_o god_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o this_o righteousness_n so_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n righteous_o so_o much_o as_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n we_o be_v as_o much_o righteous_a and_o no_o more_o and_o he_o who_o partake_v of_o this_o divine_a righteousness_n discern_v and_o know_v very_o easy_o the_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o other_o for_o if_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v always_o be_v conform_a to_o that_o which_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v direct_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o one_o have_v the_o art_n of_o divination_n when_o he_o can_v discover_v false_a thing_n which_o appear_v true_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o this_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o divination_n but_o only_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n when_o it_o refide_v in_o a_o soul_n it_o perceive_v immediate_o that_o these_o apparent_a righteousness_n do_v resist_v and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o example_n a_o judge_n will_v give_v good_a justice_n to_o a_o party_n because_o he_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o human_a justice_n because_o it_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o man_n for_o to_o be_v divine_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o good_a right_n which_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o present_a time_n wherein_o the_o proverb_n say_v he_o who_o have_v good_a right_n have_v need_n of_o good_a help_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n if_o they_o go_v to_o church_n to_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o natural_a custom_n or_o inclination_n or_o because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o laudable_a this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o respect_v ourselves_o or_o men._n and_o if_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n sir_n you_o will_v do_v good_a to_o all_o creature_n indifferent_o as_o he_o do_v without_o wish_v good_a to_o your_o friend_n and_o hate_v your_o enemy_n or_o not_o help_v they_o in_o their_o need_n but_o when_o our_o good_a deed_n be_v partial_a respect_v our_o kindred_n our_o ally_n our_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n then_o our_o goodness_n be_v nothing_o but_o human._n this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o love_v nothing_o but_o that_o witch_fw-mi be_v good_a and_o conformable_a to_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n whereas_o human_a goodness_n respect_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a to_o nature_n leave_v sometime_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n without_o help_n to_o succour_v its_o friend_n yea_o even_o to_o excuse_v or_o cover_v their_o iniquity_n these_o be_v all_o goodness_n without_o fruit_n have_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n the_o reward_n of_o such_o good_a work_n for_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o our_o friend_n they_o will_v do_v the_o like_a to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v pay_v without_o have_v right_a to_o pretend_v any_o other_o recompense_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n have_v advertise_v we_o of_o this_o 14._o say_v when_o you_o make_v feast_n do_v not_o call_v the_o rich_a lest_o they_o bid_v you_o also_o and_o thereby_o you_o receive_v no_o reward_n and_o if_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n sir_n you_o will_v very_o easy_o discover_v lie_v because_o this_o strait_a truth_n do_v always_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o there_o need_v but_o to_o walk_v straight_o to_o overturn_v that_o which_o be_v crooked_a the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v incompatible_a with_o that_o of_o error_n there_o need_v but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n simple_o to_o reprove_v lie_v many_o person_n be_v trouble_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o lie_n can_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v always_o desirable_a and_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n truth_n be_v god_n aught_o to_o be_v love_v and_o receive_v by_o every_o one_o and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v now_o out_o of_o credit_n it_o be_v so_o much_o a_o evidence_n that_o all_o have_v abandon_v god_n in_o abandon_v truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o 15._o who_o be_v the_o source_n of_o these_o three_o virtue_n of_o which_o man_n now_o have_v not_o retain_v any_o footstep_n and_o at_o present_a those_o be_v esteem_v saint_n who_o have_v but_o human_a righteousness_n natural_a goodness_n and_o political_a truth_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v what_o more_o certain_a mark_n can_v we_o have_v outward_a sign_n be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o see_v that_o all_o man_n have_v abandon_a their_o god_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n sir_n and_o 10._o you_o will_v discover_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i._o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o exercise_v the_o very_a same_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o which_o she_o speak_v to_o i_o that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v perish_v and_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o man_n be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n all_o the_o wicked_a will_v perish_v among_o who_o notwithstanding_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o some_o save_v because_o they_o be_v so_o through_o ignorance_n these_o indeed_o will_v yet_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n with_o which_o they_o will_v discover_v the_o lie_v which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o for_o many_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n think_v they_o do_v well_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o for_o those_o who_o resign_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o unite_v their_o will_n to_o he_o they_o will_v assure_o force_v themselves_o to_o find_v this_o unity_n of_o their_o will_n with_o god_n and_o will_v have_v resign_v themselves_o to_o he_o far_o more_o easy_o than_o they_o have_v do_v to_o follow_v so_o many_o different_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n for_o one_o have_v take_v the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o go_v barefooted_a without_o wear_v linen_n
upon_o his_o body_n another_o that_o of_o the_o carthusian_n never_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n other_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o pray_v other_o wear_v sackcloth_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n make_v long_a prayer_n and_o sing_a psalm_n vow_v obedience_n poverty_n and_o chastity_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n painful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o all_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o condition_n some_o will_v fast_o sometime_o a_o week_n will_v take_v director_n to_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o they_o will_v force_v themselves_o to_o say_v a_o great_a many_o chaplet_n or_o other_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v in_o church_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v troublesome_a and_o ofttimes_o of_o little_a profit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o to_o be_v save_v they_o must_v resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n they_o will_v more_o easy_o have_v find_v this_o resignation_n than_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v superfluous_a for_o many_o and_o will_v more_o easy_o have_v resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n than_o to_o some_o man_n subject_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o passion_n those_o i_o say_v have_v discover_v the_o truth_n will_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v now_o far_o from_o it_o through_o ignorance_n no_o body_n must_v any_o long_o be_v flatter_v sir_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o righteousness_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o 20._o will_v not_o be_v save_v neither_o you_o nor_o i_o nor_o any_o body_n be_v who_o they_o will_v can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o god_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v 26._o that_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n to_o show_v that_o upon_o this_o union_n with_o he_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v and_o that_o all_o those_o mean_n introduce_v by_o man_n be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n for_o they_o can_v serve_v only_o to_o some_o for_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o union_n serve_v for_o other_o for_o great_a hindrance_n for_o this_o union_n require_v a_o recollection_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o diversion_n of_o it_o to_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o no_o body_n doubt_v that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n that_o no_o body_n can_v save_v either_o himself_o or_o other_o that_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o understand_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o do_v not_o understand_v i_o well_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o save_v one_o and_o damn_v another_o without_o our_o contribute_v thereunto_o this_o be_v a_o error_n which_o put_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a in_o hazard_n for_o god_n will_v damn_v no_o body_n without_o sin_n and_o likewise_o he_o will_v save_v no_o body_n unless_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o he_o 37._o of_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o to_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o he_o come_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o god_n return_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o he_o he_o will_v save_v he_o and_o when_o you_o say_v to_o i_o that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v perish_v if_o they_o must_v needs_o exercise_v the_o very_a same_o righteousness_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v because_o man_n be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o will_v 3._o all_o perish_v for_o live_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o return_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v save_v they_o no_o body_n can_v look_v for_o salvation_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o live_v at_o present_a for_o they_o know_v not_o god_n any_o long_o all_o have_v abandon_v he_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o perceive_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o that_o the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n be_v give_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o perceive_v this_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o can_v suffer_v a_o universal_a evil_n without_o a_o universal_a chastisement_n when_o there_o have_v be_v particular_a wicked_a man_n god_n have_v condemn_v they_o in_o particular_a for_o his_o upright_a justice_n never_o exceed_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o man_n do_v always_o just_o as_o well_o to_o the_o evil_a as_o to_o the_o good_a now_o man_n have_v general_o all_o of_o they_o abandon_v their_o god_n have_v in_o do_v this_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v recall_v because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o return_v to_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o more_o estrange_v from_o he_o if_o the_o plague_n shall_v yet_o be_v delay_v therefore_o i_o affirm_v with_o assurance_n sir_n that_o the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n be_v give_v to_o purge_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o divers_a plague_n of_o war_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n which_o be_v frame_v of_o the_o three_o mean_n which_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o abandon_v god_n three_o general_a sin_n 21._o will_v have_v three_o general_n plague_n the_o first_o be_v that_o man_n have_v all_o abandon_v the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o instead_o of_o love_v he_o as_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n every_o one_o endeavour_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o by_o contempt_n envy_n and_o jealousy_n by_o quarrel_n lie_n and_o cheat_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v make_v man_n abandon_v god_n in_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v his_o true_a image_n they_o study_v not_o only_o not_o to_o love_v he_o as_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o vex_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o war_n and_o division_n even_o among_o kinsfolk_n yea_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o these_o discord_n together_o do_v they_o not_o make_v a_o universal_a war_n we_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v the_o war_n of_o province_n and_o of_o king_n without_o consider_v that_o every_o body_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o power_n a_o clown_n will_v sometime_o fight_v with_o his_o companion_n for_o a_o farthing_n he_o do_v as_o much_o evil_n in_o proportion_n as_o a_o king_n who_o fight_v against_o his_o equal_a for_o a_o kingdom_n for_o god_n regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o subject_a if_o he_o permit_v kingdom_n to_o be_v everywhere_o in_o war_n it_o be_v by_o a_o exact_a justice_n when_o all_o private_a man_n be_v so_o already_o can_v he_o deny_v king_n the_o same_o liberty_n that_o he_o permit_v to_o all_o other_o since_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o create_v with_o the_o disposal_n of_o their_o free_a will_n the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clown_n will_v it_o be_v just_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v from_o king_n the_o power_n to_o make_v war_n and_o permit_v it_o to_o private_a person_n he_o will_v be_v a_o partial_a god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n if_o we_o do_v live_v in_o peace_n with_o our_o neighbour_n god_n will_v only_o punish_v in_o particular_a the_o king_n which_o make_v war_n but_o our_o domestic_a war_n do_v merit_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v universal_a war_n and_o that_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n since_o we_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o king_n for_o our_o war_n have_v make_v we_o abandon_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n by_o our_o sin_n of_o dissension_n the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n be_v also_o just_o prepare_v for_o we_o because_o all_o man_n in_o general_n have_v abandon_v their_o god_n for_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o this_o miserable_a life_n it_o be_v therefore_o just_a that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o since_o it_o have_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o mean_a to_o abandon_v our_o god_n who_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o only_o that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o we_o have_v love_v the_o gift_n more_o than_o the_o giver_n our_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o penitence_n wherein_o we_o ought_v
always_o to_o aspire_v to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v eternal_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v it_o the_o eternal_a provide_v we_o may_v live_v here_o always_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v in_o this_o error_n by_o which_o they_o draw_v down_o the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o desire_n so_o impious_a which_o have_v make_v they_o abandon_v their_o god_n this_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o since_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n the_o plague_n of_o pestilence_n be_v just_o send_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v death_n to_o those_o who_o love_v their_o life_n more_o than_o god_n as_o be_v also_o that_o of_o famine_n because_o so_o many_o man_n have_v abandon_v their_o god_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mouth_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o love_n 19_o meat_n and_o drink_v more_o than_o spiritual_a delight_n provide_v the_o mouth_n and_o the_o belly_n be_v satisfy_v they_o care_v very_o little_a for_o god_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o they_o endure_v hunger_n who_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o fill_v themselves_o this_o evil_n be_v so_o general_a that_o in_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o christian_n nowadays_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o keep_v themselves_o cheerful_a be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v chastise_v with_o justice_n by_o a_o universal_a hunger_n since_o this_o sensual_a appetite_n have_v cause_v a_o universal_a sin_n by_o almost_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o i_o draw_v the_o certainty_n that_o all_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a because_o no_o body_n repent_v of_o these_o three_o sin_n which_o form_n the_o last_o plague_n and_o god_n can_v defer_v long_a to_o send_v they_o 14-18_a i_o ask_v she_o how_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v begin_v she_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o not_o 11._o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o lie_v prevail_v and_o 4._o that_o truth_n be_v oppress_v that_o man_n 18._o promise_v themselves_o peace_n and_o security_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o evident_a peril_n that_o there_o be_v 8._o no_o long_a righteousness_n nor_o sincerity_n or_o fidelity_n among_o man_n that_o evil_n be_v conceive_v without_o fear_n and_o bring_v forth_o without_o reprehension_n that_o the_o just_a 19_o be_v punish_v as_o guilty_a and_o the_o guilty_a support_v and_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o long_a 28._o neither_o faith_n nor_o law_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o these_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o can_v ever_o befall_v the_o world_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v dread_v than_o fire_n pestilence_n war_n and_o bodily_a famine_n which_o can_v but_o kill_v body_n whereas_o these_o spiritual_a plague_n kill_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n behold_v sir_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o truth_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o all_o soul_n perish_v without_o perceive_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n that_o god_n can_v ever_o permit_v to_o befall_v men._n many_o say_v blind_o we_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o wickedness_n abound_v in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o they_o deceive_v one_o another_o without_o faith_n or_o honesty_n in_o say_v this_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o know_v it_o far_o less_o apprehend_v it_o many_o sign_n have_v appear_v 1-12_a in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o star_n fearful_a comet_n menace_v great_a evil_n which_o do_v affright_v some_o at_o first_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v leisure_n to_o make_v his_o adherent_n study_v to_o find_v out_o reason_n show_v that_o these_o be_v but_o natural_a thing_n engender_v in_o the_o air_n he_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o god_n send_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o evanish_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o sea_n have_v yield_v blood_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o have_v cease_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o have_v be_v effaced_a fire_n have_v burn_v many_o city_n and_o they_o have_v present_o find_v out_o some_o invention_n to_o cover_v all_o these_o warning_n which_o god_n give_v we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v casual_a and_o natural_a thing_n as_o also_o the_o swallow_v up_o of_o several_a town_n and_o city_n cause_v by_o earthquake_n they_o attribute_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o future_a and_o to_o natural_a cause_n say_v that_o these_o country_n situate_v towards_o the_o sea_n be_v subject_a to_o earthquake_n in_o short_a sir_n they_o make_v all_o the_o threaten_n and_o warn_n of_o god_n to_o evanish_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n that_o no_o body_n may_v enter_v into_o himself_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o through_o fear_n and_o tremble_v some_o stroke_n of_o thunder_n use_v sometime_o to_o shake_v entire_a city_n where_o the_o people_n run_v to_o confession_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v so_o many_o several_a effect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o man_n be_v abandon_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o by_o all_o those_o outward_a sing_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o our_o time_n and_o to_o our_o eye_n no_o body_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o far_o less_o do_v they_o embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n it_o seem_v they_o mock_v at_o god_n warning_n say_v these_o be_v natural_a thing_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o demand_v of_o these_o ear-flatterer_n if_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o send_v his_o plague_n but_o by_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v chimera_n in_o the_o air_n he_o who_o have_v create_v all_o the_o element_n must_v not_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o 16._o to_o chastise_v the_o offence_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o he_o be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o natural_a thing_n to_o make_v our_o body_n suffer_v which_o be_v likewise_o natural_a if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v indeed_o be_v punish_v with_o natural_a thing_n why_o shall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o body_n which_o be_v yet_o live_v upon_o earth_n since_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a but_o of_o natural_a thing_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v subject_n conformable_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o deluge_n be_v make_v by_o a_o natural_a rain_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n will_v be_v make_v by_o pestilence_n war_n famine_n and_o fire_n all_o natural_a thing_n because_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o element_n ought_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o to_o avenge_v the_o offence_n that_o we_o do_v against_o their_o creator_n and_o we_o if_o the_o fire_n shall_v kindle_v by_o some_o accident_n or_o the_o earth_n quake_v by_o the_o toss_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o overturn_v city_n will_v 6._o this_o be_v accidental_a unto_o god_n who_o say_v 30._o that_o to_o he_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v will_v he_o thus_o let_v such_o grievous_a accident_n fall_v out_o without_o his_o permission_n this_o can_v be_v true_a but_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v 8._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n make_v it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o adherent_n that_o these_o be_v natural_a thing_n that_o no_o body_n may_v turn_v to_o repentance_n the_o thirty_o conference_n how_o god_n permit_v man_n to_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o god_n permit_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n she_o say_v sir_n 22._o god_n permit_v it_o by_o his_o justice_n because_o we_o have_v leave_v 12._o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o follow_v 19_o lie_n he_o compel_v no_o body_n leave_v every_o one_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o he_o create_v they_o if_o man_n therewith_o will_v needs_o abandon_v his_o god_n and_o adhere_v unto_o the_o devil_n 13._o he_o let_v he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o again_o the_o freewill_n which_o he_o have_v once_o give_v he_o which_o god_n will_v never_o take_v back_o again_o for_o he_o be_v 17._o unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o have_v once_o find_v it_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o creature_n altogether_o free_a he_o can_v afteward_n find_v it_o evil_n but_o will_v leave_v he_o this_o absolute_a liberty_n unto_o all_o eternity_n if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o to_o love_n god_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n he_o be_v free_a god_n will_v not_o
roman_n catholic_n though_o this_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n this_o be_v very_o ill_o conceive_v since_o god_n be_v universal_a and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v every_o where_o by_o those_o who_o seek_v and_o worship_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o any_o material_a body_n all_o soul_n who_o take_v their_o delight_n in_o he_o be_v his_o spouse_n call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n or_o religion_n you_o please_v for_o all_o these_o different_a name_n or_o opinion_n do_v not_o make_v a_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o christian_n and_o all_o those_o who_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christian_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o though_o they_o be_v turk_n or_o heathen_n of_o which_o profession_n i_o believe_v several_a condemn_v and_o judge_v the_o nominal_a and_o profess_v christian_n since_o god_n have_v 34._o no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a 6._o to_o their_o work_n this_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v say_v 37._o by_o your_o work_n you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o by_o your_o work_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n and_o to_o many_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v not_o jew_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 16._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o even_o eat_v and_o converse_v with_o sinner_n to_o see_v if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o father_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o though_o at_o first_o he_o reject_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n as_o a_o dog_n yet_o he_o show_v her_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o her_o conversion_n and_o persevere_v humility_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o say_v to_o christian_n 12._o that_o publican_n and_o sinner_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o which_o still_o far_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o save_v a_o man_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o sanctisy_n he_o this_o make_v i_o get_v over_o all_o humane_a respect_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v i_o by_o so_o many_o different_a conference_n all_o about_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o at_o that_o time_n i_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n and_o with_o compassion_n i_o book_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o die_v out_o of_o the_o romanâ—_n church_n as_o damn_v as_o our_o divine_n teach_v so_o that_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o romish_a priest_n i_o answer_v plain_o to_o all_o his_o question_n upon_o which_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v change_v my_o religion_n and_o be_v become_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o true_a since_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v therein_o without_o change_a name_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o my_o manner_n and_o life_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o even_o to_o death_n let_v ignorant_a man_n say_v and_o judge_v of_o i_o as_o they_o please_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o offer_v this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o good_a soul_n who_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o become_v true_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v true_o discern_v reality_n from_o appearance_n for_o this_o prevail_v now_o through_o all_o the_o world_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o sect_n and_o religion_n where_o every_o one_o cleave_v to_o the_o bark_n and_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wood_n fancy_v that_o virtue_n consist_v in_o have_v a_o fine_a religious_a name_n of_o that_o of_o the_o reform_a the_o evangelick_n the_o catholic_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v person_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o quaker_n boast_v though_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o name_n be_v false_a and_o not_o at_o all_o suitable_a to_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o so_o for_o if_o they_o who_o be_v call_v reform_v be_v true_o so_o we_o will_v see_v the_o reformation_n in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n whereas_o we_o find_v they_o all_o live_v according_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v 50._o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v neither_o reform_v in_o their_o movable_n nor_o their_o apparel_n nor_o in_o their_o eat_v or_o drink_v they_o seek_v in_o all_o the_o fine_a and_o the_o best_a they_o labour_v and_o trade_n diligent_o that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o pomp_n excess_n or_o plenty_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v without_o bridle_v their_o fleshly_a appetite_n or_o their_o sensuality_n in_o any_o thing_n still_o covet_v more_o that_o they_o may_v give_v it_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o can_v that_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v have_v ease_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o they_o be_v call_v reform_v though_o in_o effect_n they_o will_v not_o reform_v themselves_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o reform_v bear_v a_o false_a name_n that_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n of_o other_o and_o of_o themselves_o as_o those_o also_o be_v deceive_v who_o call_v themselves_o the_o evangelick_n for_o in_o all_o their_o work_n and_o practice_n there_o be_v nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o direct_o opposite_a to_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o point_n of_o the_o evangelical_n council_n for_o instead_o of_o love_v voluntary_a poverty_n they_o love_v the_o abundance_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n unsatiable_o and_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n to_o those_o evangelical_n perfection_n be_v the_o far_a remove_v from_o they_o abandon_v their_o flock_n and_o church_n to_o find_v other_o that_o afford_v they_o more_o temporal_a profit_n they_o be_v far_o from_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n who_o say_v 8._o free_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o free_o i_o give_v thou_o since_o these_o modern_a evangelick_n give_v at_o the_o great_a price_n and_o to_o he_o that_o bid_v most_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o evangelick_n since_o they_o neither_o teach_v nor_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o one_o council_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o false_a name_n and_o parade_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n what_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o those_o be_v catholic_n who_o bear_n the_o name_n since_o to_o call_v one_o a_o catholic_n be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o person_n join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o these_o be_v not_o who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n since_o we_o perceive_v not_o any_o holiness_n in_o their_o life_n but_o much_o vice_n and_o injustice_n accompany_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o seem_a virtue_n without_o any_o reality_n or_o sanctification_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n without_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n or_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n without_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o christ_n they_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n without_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o those_o who_o live_v holy_o upon_o the_o earth_n who_o life_n and_o history_n they_o read_v without_o endeavour_v to_o become_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v who_o feast_n s_o they_o solemnize_v though_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o their_o communion_n nor_o true_o catholic_n till_o in_o their_o life_n they_o follow_v their_o virtue_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n so_o that_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_n will_v condemn_v they_o rather_o than_o justify_v they_o whereas_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v prefer_v by_o god_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o bear_v this_o will_v real_o be_v if_o their_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o only_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n make_v a_o catholic_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o these_o person_n bear_v a_o false_a name_n since_o they_o presume_v of_o their_o salvation_n because_o of_o the_o name_n catholic_n and_o be-believe_a they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v true_a if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a communion_n of_o saint_n but_o because_o
cry_v out_o against_o i_o as_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o against_o jesus_n christ_n 15._o away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o and_o i_o believe_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v i_o in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v glad_o cut_v i_o off_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o long_o '_o ere_o now_o but_o god_n save_v i_o from_o their_o power_n that_o i_o may_v yet_o far_o declare_v his_o truth_n to_o good_a soul_n who_o seek_v and_o desire_v they_o which_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n i_o will_v do_v even_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o my_o life_n since_o jesus_n christ_n expose_v his_o to_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v with_o attention_n this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n wait_v till_o the_o three_o follow_v he_o shall_v therein_o find_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o must_v teach_v all_o truth_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o impartiality_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o particular_o the_o discern_a of_o true_a virtue_n from_o that_o which_o be_v but_o apparent_a and_o the_o error_n creep_v into_o holy_a thing_n more_o clear_o than_o they_o have_v ever_o yet_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o world_n receive_v it_o therefore_o as_o a_o present_a of_o great_a value_n from_o her_o hand_n who_o love_v only_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o continue_v friendly_a reader_n your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o conference_n how_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v injurious_a to_o god_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o work_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o liberty_n power_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n before_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o never_o any_o body_n have_v know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o many_o dispute_n and_o question_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n to_o discover_v such_o secret_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o have_v often_o tremble_v upon_o the_o hear_n so_o many_o blasphemy_n as_o they_o thunder_v out_o against_o god_n by_o such_o dispute_n one_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a another_o make_v he_o the_o complice_n another_o unjust_a and_o partial_a some_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n other_o the_o want_n of_o their_o salvation_n every_o one_o judge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n like_n and_o inclination_n the_o learned_a do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o while_o they_o will_v needs_o comprehend_v by_o humane_a sentiment_n his_o divine_a work_n if_o any_o simple_a woman_n of_o a_o humble_a heart_n will_v serious_o consider_v the_o work_n that_o god_n do_v in_o her_o interiour_n she_o may_v give_v a_o better_a definition_n of_o all_o his_o secret_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v ever_o do_v with_o their_o learning_n they_o amuse_v themselves_o in_o contend_v about_o word_n or_o some_o term_n that_o they_o lie_v down_o upon_o which_o to_o found_v their_o dispute_n and_o thereon_o they_o raise_v great_a building_n without_o any_o solid_a foundation_n and_o the_o more_o they_o will_v dive_v into_o the_o matter_n the_o more_o they_o trouble_v it_o because_o god_n 25._o hide_v his_o secret_n from_o the_o great_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o to_o the_o simple_a for_o he_o say_v 27._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v appear_z sufficient_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v by_o philosophical_a reason_n or_o dispute_n that_o we_o shall_v discover_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o work_n but_o by_o a_o dovelike_a simplicity_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o many_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o free_a to_o do_v well_o she_o say_v these_o be_v all_o error_n for_o man_n have_v even_o more_o advantage_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a than_o evil_a if_o he_o do_v not_o 23._o go_v out_o of_o himself_o by_o divert_v himself_o to_o hear_v the_o discourse_n of_o man_n invention_n for_o god_n have_v create_v he_o for_o salvation_n do_v consequent_o imprint_v in_o he_o the_o instinct_n of_o do_v good_a and_o the_o will_v also_o because_o good_a be_v always_o agreeable_a and_o lovely_a evil_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v contract_v from_o without_o we_o for_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v but_o lead_v it_o unto_o good_a and_o if_o it_o follow_v its_o self_n it_o be_v bend_v and_o inclination_n it_o can_v not_o do_v evil_a because_o evil_n be_v 7._o without_o we_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o either_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n without_o we_o who_o stir_v our_o passion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o pervert_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o do_v evil_a otherwise_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o do_v good_a than_o evil_a and_o as_o the_o ray_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v separate_v 7._o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a because_o it_o have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o the_o ray_n have_v to_o the_o sun_n if_o our_o free_a will_n do_v not_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o ray_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v enlighten_v our_o soul_n continual_o and_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o illuminate_v and_o warm_v it_o but_o 2._o sin_n and_o vicious_a affection_n do_v stifle_v and_o oppose_v this_o light_n which_o be_v hinder_v can_v any_o long_o shine_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o during_o this_o darkness_n they_o fall_v from_o one_o precipice_n into_o another_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o that_o this_o divine_a sun_n cease_v to_o shine_v for_o one_o moment_n but_o that_o our_o sin_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o which_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v this_o divine_a sun_n will_v as_o sudden_o shed_v forth_o his_o ray_n we_o must_v not_o labour_v as_o we_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v only_o labour_v to_o remove_v 18._o the_o hindrance_n which_o we_o give_v to_o it_o because_o grace_n always_o offer_v itself_o be_v inseparable_o fix_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o ter_z of_o our_o soul_n he_o can_v leave_v it_o but_o our_o sin_n hinder_v he_o keep_v we_o from_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o man_n indeed_o receive_v benefit_n from_o god_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o his_o grace_n do_v abound_v in_o he_o but_o since_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v these_o grace_n and_o be_v become_v unable_a to_o do_v good_a she_o say_v sir_n you_o wrong_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v or_o believe_v so_o for_o god_n have_v not_o 28._o withdraw_v from_o man_n though_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o contain_v in_o himself_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v retire_v from_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v as_o much_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n since_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o can_v never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o place_n because_o he_o comprehend_v all_o in_o himself_o this_o be_v so_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o any_o body_n for_o they_o be_v wherever_o he_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n his_o grace_n consequent_o be_v there_o with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o there_o perform_v operation_n it_o be_v true_a if_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v not_o sin_v we_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innoceence_n and_o in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v not_o bring_v with_o we_o a_o hindrance_n to_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o by_o accomplish_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n enjoin_v they_o for_o the_o say_a sin_n we_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n since_o god_n treat_v with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o their_o sin_n not_o be_v able_a 6._o to_o change_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o subject_v we_o indeed_o to_o penitence_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o then_o be_v transplant_v out_o of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o our_o parent_n we_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o if_o from_o that_o instant_a our_o will_n desire_v to_o reunite_v itself_o to_o that_o of_o god_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v we_o
stray_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o other_o vicious_a creature_n and_o commit_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o see_v in_o other_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o will_n which_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o god_n put_v obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n to_o his_o divine_a grace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v ever_o render_v unable_a to_o do_v good_a for_o want_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o 1._o always_o wait_v that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o small_a endeavour_n that_o we_o use_v on_o our_o part_n to_o remove_v that_o which_o hinder_v this_o grace_n that_o free_o offer_v itself_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v true_o that_o we_o be_v render_v unable_a to_o do_v good_a since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o can_v extend_v itself_o far_a over_o we_o than_o till_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n then_o we_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a though_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n he_o never_o deny_v his_o 11._o grace_n to_o he_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v they_o for_o he_o 25._o love_v we_o always_o as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n even_o though_o we_o be_v wicked_a and_o if_o we_o feel_v some_o inability_n to_o good_a this_o can_v never_o be_v but_o through_o the_o opposition_n that_o we_o will_v needs_o make_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o desire_v to_o give_v it_o we_o 23._o more_o than_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o this_o be_v but_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v render_v we_o unable_a to_o do_v good_a for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o our_o perverse_a habit_n and_o 37._o our_o selfwill_a that_o can_v give_v we_o this_o inability_n we_o ascribe_v it_o also_o sometime_o to_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o flattery_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n without_o our_o own_o consent_n he_o can_v only_o represent_v evil_a thing_n to_o we_o our_o will_n be_v free_a to_o follow_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o also_o our_o natural_a inclination_n can_v commit_v evil_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o free_a will._n sir_n slander_n and_o blasphemy_n ought_v no_o long_o to_o be_v utter_v against_o god_n for_o he_o be_v all-good_a all-just_a and_o all-true_a and_o can_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o unjust_a or_o against_o truth_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o man_n after_o have_v sin_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n can_v indeed_o recover_v again_o and_o return_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o seem_v you_o will_v use_v the_o school_n term_n which_o have_v occasion_v so_o many_o unprofitable_a dispute_n for_o to_o say_v that_o man_n can_v recover_v again_o of_o himself_o will_v be_v the_o desire_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o his_o conversion_n depend_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o will._n this_o will_v be_v a_o atheism_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o grace_n come_v from_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o what_o come_v from_o he_o as_o be_v the_o only_a source_n of_o all_o good_a if_o therefore_o man_n forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o return_n to_o god_n this_o can_v only_o be_v through_o his_o grace_n but_o this_o grace_n be_v always_o give_v and_o never_o deny_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o and_o even_o god_n prevent_v we_o before_o we_o ask_v it_o 33._o sir_n let_v we_o leave_v these_o term_n of_o schoolman_n and_o use_v our_o own_o experience_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o many_o grace_n god_n have_v give_v we_o even_o while_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o how_o many_o time_n have_v he_o call_v we_o back_o by_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n by_o inward_a light_n by_o adversity_n by_o inward_a reproof_n and_o so_o many_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o after_o that_o we_o have_v forsake_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o all_o these_o prevent_a grace_n if_o the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n will_v tell_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v experience_v in_o himself_o he_o will_v tell_v to_o his_o confusion_n that_o god_n have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n but_o he_o have_v strong_o resist_v it_o every_o one_o may_v make_v this_o trial_n on_o himself_o why_o shall_v we_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o scholastic_a term_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o forge_a word_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o god_n give_v always_o his_o grace_n to_o man_n 32._o how_o wicked_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o when_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o operative_a it_o be_v still_o through_o the_o hindrance_n which_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n give_v it_o for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v his_o grace_n imperfect_o but_o they_o have_v less_o or_o more_o of_o efficacy_n according_a as_o man_n contribute_v thereto_o by_o his_o consent_n or_o co-operation_n i_o may_v answer_v to_o your_o question_n if_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o arise_v again_o from_o sin_n by_o say_v yes_o and_o no_o for_o he_o can_v recover_v himself_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v obtain_v it_o always_o even_o to_o his_o last_o gasp_n 43._o if_o he_o will_v by_o his_o free_a will_v cooperate_v therewith_o that_o so_o many_o sinner_n can_v get_v rid_v of_o their_o sin_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o effectual_o give_v they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o cleave_v so_o close_o to_o their_o sin_n that_o their_o will_n have_v not_o effectual_a desire_n to_o forsake_v they_o s._n austin_n be_v one_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o sinner_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o forsake_v they_o but_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o will_n effectual_a than_o he_o abundant_o experience_v the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o attend_v he_o i_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o mean_v by_o say_v that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n we_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o she_o say_v sir_n i_o mean_v that_o our_o parent_n hold_v our_o will_n unite_v to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v full_a use_n of_o its_o reason_n in_o that_o time_n they_o may_v give_v we_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o free_a will_n because_o nothing_o can_v continue_v void_a neither_o in_o grace_n nor_o in_o nature_n it_o must_v needs_o still_o subsist_v in_o something_o now_o free_a will_n can_v subsist_v in_o a_o infant_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o it_o neither_o can_v it_o 1ubsi_v in_o god_n since_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o man_n in_o create_v he_o he_o can_v retake_v what_o he_o have_v once_o give_v for_o a_o thing_n give_v be_v no_o more_o he_o who_o give_v it_o of_o necessity_n therefore_o this_o free_a will_n must_v continue_v unite_v to_o that_o of_o our_o parent_n till_o we_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v able_a to_o use_v it_o ourselves_o as_o the_o free_a will_n of_o all_o man_n remain_v in_o that_o of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n and_o this_o by_o a_o equitable_a justice_n because_o god_n give_v to_o all_o man_n free_a will_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o so_o that_o adam_n be_v free_a to_o save_v or_o damn_v all_o man_n who_o die_v before_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n but_o have_v live_v till_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o use_v of_o it_o every_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o save_v or_o damn_v himself_o into_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v for_o god_n have_v create_v all_o man_n in_o adam_n and_o have_v not_o since_o take_v from_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o because_o he_o maintain_v eternal_o 14._o what_o he_o have_v once_o do_v never_o change_v it_o all_o his_o creature_n will_v be_v uphold_v in_o their_o kind_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v alter_v from_o the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o have_v place_v and_o order_v they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o will_n of_o our_o parent_n as_o we_o be_v and_o abode_n in_o the_o will_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will._n i_o say_v to_o she_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o free_a will_n remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o parent_n
conference_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o she_o have_v falsify_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o lawyul_a husband_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o give_v a_o deal_n of_o light_n in_o divers_a thing_n for_o which_o i_o do_v infinite_o bless_v god_n but_o i_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o trouble_v i_o a_o little_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v thus_o fall_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christianity_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o know_v the_o misery_n into_o which_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v than_o if_o you_o know_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o man_n together_o because_o a_o evil_n know_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o it_o be_v always_o dangerous_a and_o may_v great_o hurt_v we_o without_o our_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o attention_n and_o to_o apply_v your_o understanding_n more_o to_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o evil_n than_o to_o discover_v the_o good_a for_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n this_o will_v only_o give_v you_o some_o little_a contentment_n or_o sensual_a satisfaction_n which_o will_v add_v nothing_o to_o your_o soul_n but_o by_o know_v the_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v you_o may_v prudent_o beware_v of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o touch_v or_o harm_v you_o for_o all_o these_o evil_n which_o i_o say_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n even_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o holy_a be_v all_o cover_v with_o appearance_n of_o good_a and_o piety_n and_o reason_n because_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o have_v gain_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o have_v follow_v he_o but_o under_o this_o colour_n or_o mantle_n of_o good_a and_o he_o will_v yet_o gain_v many_o by_o their_o ignorance_n of_o these_o evil_n or_o by_o their_o unbelief_n of_o they_o for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o take_v evil_a for_o good_a they_o will_v still_o blind_o follow_v it_o and_o ignorance_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v and_o a_o spirit_n to_o discern_v 10._o we_o ought_v particular_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o what_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o will_v not_o open_v they_o to_o consider_v it_o we_o resist_v it_o and_o may_v look_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o say_v that_o 8._o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o sorcerer_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v not_o be_v incredulous_a but_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o i_o feel_v a_o inward_a opposition_n when_o it_o thus_o overturn_v the_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o belief_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o it_o in_o case_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n i_o will_v voluntary_o expose_v they_o for_o its_o defence_n and_o will_v think_v myself_o happy_a to_o spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n for_o such_o a_o cause_n but_o when_o god_n make_v i_o see_v clear_o that_o she_o be_v not_o holy_a nor_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v but_o that_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n 1._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n i_o can_v resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n which_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v secret_a in_o my_o soul_n but_o god_n give_v i_o also_o term_n and_o word_n whereby_o to_o explain_v they_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v likewise_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o your_o salvation_n for_o which_o i_o have_v often_o bless_v god_n who_o bestow_v on_o we_o so_o many_o particular_a favour_n hope_v he_o will_v do_v it_o also_o to_o other_o but_o i_o entreat_v you_o doubt_v not_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o misery_n into_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v for_o they_o be_v yet_o great_a than_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o but_o persuade_v yourself_o assure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a i_o will_v not_o have_v engage_v myself_o in_o discourse_n so_o melancholy_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o your_o sentiment_n it_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o those_o who_o obey_v and_o follow_v she_o be_v holy_a this_o will_v recreate_v both_o my_o heart_n and_o you_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o lightheaded_a or_o void_a of_o understanding_n to_o please_v myself_o with_o thing_n which_o displease_v all_o the_o world_n and_o which_o oblige_v i_o still_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o to_o conceal_v myself_o because_o i_o know_v very_o well_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v i_o declare_v those_o truth_n all_o the_o romanist_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o even_o the_o most_o pious_a 2._o will_v think_v they_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o kill_v i_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o truth_n and_o be_v wed_v to_o their_o church_n as_o if_o she_o be_v holy_a know_v no_o better_o because_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o be_v now_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v bewitch_v all_o mind_n with_o error_n 11._o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o every_o one_o withstand_v even_o think_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o may_v not_o suspend_v my_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v only_o what_o concern_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o can_v never_o follow_v good_a without_o depart_v from_o evil_n nor_o adhere_v perfect_o to_o god_n without_o abandon_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o have_v you_o not_o remark_v in_o how_o many_o thing_n this_o roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o therefore_o can_v you_o adhere_v to_o she_o and_o follow_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v real_o contrary_a jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o 24._o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n without_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o must_v choose_v which_o you_o love_v best_o good_a can_v never_o profit_v you_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a because_o while_o you_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o you_o will_v insensible_o fall_v into_o it_o yea_o you_o will_v often_o take_v evil_a for_o good_a for_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o church_n be_v still_o cover_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o pious_a reason_n and_o argument_n and_o if_o antichrist_n do_v not_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o virtue_n he_o can_v gain_v none_o but_o the_o wicked_a but_o with_o pious_a pretext_n he_o gain_v all_o the_o good_a who_o will_v even_o make_v a_o scruple_n not_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o you_o do_v sir_n by_o your_o demand_n for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o follow_v virtue_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o will_v certain_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o enough_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o rule_n the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o god_n who_o when_o he_o create_v man_n give_v he_o full_a liberty_n to_o use_v his_o will_n whereas_o those_o constrain_v it_o in_o all_o point_n and_o will_v not_o only_o subject_v it_o by_o council_n or_o advice_n but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n by_o so_o many_o constraint_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o without_o displease_v god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o forbid_a priest_n to_o labour_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v never_o to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o all_o their_o law_n be_v nothing_o but_o political_a and_o make_v to_o maintain_v their_o state_n and_o authority_n if_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n to_o who_o you_o be_v subject_a do_v become_v a_o tyrant_n will_v you_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o abandon_v he_o when_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o your_o king_n and_o gracious_a father_n who_o have_v precede_v he_o a_o
total_a ruin_n of_o this_o roman_a church_n the_o â—â—…9_n fall_n of_o which_o will_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n which_o covenant_v person_n will_v continue_v in_o their_o darkness_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v but_o other_o though_o wicked_a will_v be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v their_o delusion_n curse_v those_o who_o have_v thus_o deceive_v they_o under_o the_o masque_n and_o colour_n of_o good_n how_o many_o priest_n monk_n and_o religious_a have_v say_v and_o yet_o say_v come_v to_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n we_o will_v pardon_v you_o your_o sin_n give_v we_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v we_o 26._o to_o go_v here_o and_o there_o while_o they_o say_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n can_v permit_v so_o great_a a_o number_n to_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n she_o say_v it_o be_v a_o culpable_a ignorance_n because_o we_o have_v always_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o search_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o have_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o find_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v recoverable_a especial_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o it_o remain_v as_o the_o testament_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o spouse_n what_o unrighteousness_n be_v there_o in_o god_n in_o suffer_v these_o person_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o error_n since_o they_o love_v they_o 12._o more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o these_o error_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o sensuality_n they_o have_v voluntary_o follow_v they_o build_v on_o 19_o the_o flattery_n of_o those_o who_o promise_v they_o salvation_n by_o these_o error_n it_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n if_o he_o have_v constrain_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o truth_n after_o have_v give_v they_o their_o freewill_n he_o can_v not_o take_v it_o back_o again_o without_o injustice_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v give_v to_o another_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o without_o commit_v a_o robbery_n because_o the_o thing_n give_v away_o do_v not_o any_o long_o appertain_v to_o we_o thus_o god_n by_o a_o exact_a righteousness_n may_v let_v the_o ignorant_n err_v because_o their_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v for_o if_o their_o ignorance_n be_v out_o of_o simplicity_n god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v rather_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o enlighten_v they_o that_o 8._o they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o 4._o when_o the_o free_a person_n give_v ear_n to_o flattery_n and_o to_o those_o who_o study_v to_o speak_v record_v as_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v he_o ought_v not_o in_o justice_n to_o hinder_v they_o for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o if_o i_o be_v to_o day_n among_o these_o err_a ignorant_n and_o if_o i_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o far_o less_o follow_v because_o they_o who_o teach_v they_o these_o error_n speak_v more_o to_o their_o like_n and_o accommodate_v themselves_o more_o to_o their_o sensuality_n than_o the_o truth_n do_v which_o often_o reprove_v they_o and_o never_o flatter_v they_o thus_o they_o with_o just_a reason_n be_v abandon_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n since_o according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o 19_o have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n therefore_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o darkness_n which_o they_o love_v if_o you_o know_v sir_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o you_o can_v once_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v so_o just_a that_o neither_o man_n nor_o the_o devil_n can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o truth_n to_o blame_v in_o it_o but_o when_o we_o look_v on_o thing_n on_o the_o outside_o and_o according_a to_o our_o ignorance_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o god_n do_v unjust_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v most_o perfect_a the_o eight_o conference_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o much_o they_o prevail_v i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o in_o what_o sense_n she_o understand_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v now_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o as_o she_o have_v sometime_o declare_v to_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o most_o pious_a nowadays_o be_v lose_v by_o these_o sin_n for_o no_o body_n be_v aware_a of_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v abominable_a before_o man_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o thâ—_n other_o 31._o but_o they_o be_v only_o spiritual_a sin_n which_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v without_o have_v do_v a_o ill_a action_n therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o far_o less_o will_v they_o repent_v of_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n for_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v here_o without_o 38._o true_a repentance_n and_o absolute_a desire_n of_o amendment_n which_o two_o condition_n be_v nottobe_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o repentance_n and_o to_o amendment_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o for_o no_o body_n will_v then_o receive_v forgiveness_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n which_o those_o who_o commit_v one_o of_o these_o sin_n do_v resist_v by_o impugn_v the_o know_a truth_n so_o that_o the_o say_v sin_n will_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o imaginary_a paradise_n because_o no_o sin_n enter_v there_o and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v yet_o find_v many_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v 10._o at_o his_o come_n nevertheless_o those_o commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v there_o no_o more_o than_o here_o in_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o can_v procure_v this_o pardon_n it_o be_v of_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 32._o that_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o because_o this_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o last_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v resist_v this_o can_v never_o any_o more_o repair_v his_o fault_n he_o must_v needs_o die_v in_o it_o i_o entreat_v she_o will_v show_v to_o i_o in_o particular_a the_o mean_v of_o these_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o do_v not_o know_v they_o all_o in_o order_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o those_o which_o i_o remember_v beginning_n with_o that_o of_o the_o presumption_n of_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n this_o concern_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o live_v will_v 8._o for_o among_o they_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o do_v good_a work_n because_o they_o esteem_v their_o work_n good_a when_o they_o appear_v such_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o that_o of_o some_o other_o though_o very_o often_o they_o be_v not_o such_o before_o god_n because_o all_o that_o be_v good_a before_o he_o must_v partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v always_o righteous_a and_o true_a now_o our_o good_a work_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o condition_n for_o they_o be_v do_v either_o out_o of_o humane_a respect_n or_o out_o of_o natural_a inclination_n or_o they_o be_v not_o true_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o when_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n out_o of_o humane_a respect_n they_o be_v not_o good_a before_o god_n and_o can_v never_o make_v we_o obtain_v salvation_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o reward_n in_o this_o world_n have_v obtain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o have_v do_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n and_o we_o have_v no_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o recompense_n and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v our_o good_a work_n out_o of_o natural_a inclination_n or_o for_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n these_o work_v likewise_o can_v give_v we_o no_o pretention_n to_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o they_o three_o
we_o do_v work_n as_o good_a which_o be_v but_o indifferent_a or_o indeed_o sometime_o evil_a for_o to_o go_v to_o church_n only_o out_o of_o custom_n be_v a_o indifferent_a work_n and_o if_o be_v there_o we_o behave_v as_o in_o a_o profane_a place_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a work_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o we_o give_v alm_n through_o some_o natural_a tenderness_n or_o inclination_n this_o work_n have_v not_o that_o righteousness_n nor_o goodness_n to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o good_a in_o god_n sight_n so_o that_o to_o do_v no_o good_a work_n before_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o to_o presume_v of_o salvation_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v merit_v salvation_n by_o good_a work_n which_o do_v not_o derive_v their_o goodness_n from_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v we_o paradise_n 11._o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o pious_a and_o religious_a person_n do_v presume_v to_o have_v that_o by_o right_o of_o justice_n which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o true_a righteousness_n and_o charity_n that_o can_v be_v call_v good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n and_o though_o none_o be_v adorn_v with_o these_o virtue_n each_o one_o notwithstanding_o believe_v he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o as_o if_o god_n can_v save_v without_o righteousness_n there_o be_v also_o another_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o impugn_v the_o know_a truth_n this_o be_v now_o common_o practise_v by_o those_o who_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v tell_v any_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n or_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o that_o its_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o of_o this_o love_v rather_o to_o stick_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n than_o to_o learn_v how_o they_o may_v become_v true_a christian_n and_o they_o will_v likewise_o scruple_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n though_o we_o see_v by_o man_n life_n and_o manner_n that_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v engage_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n or_o appearance_n that_o the_o world_n will_v grow_v better_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v judge_v thus_o they_o impugn_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o conversion_n and_o to_o a_o life_n lead_v to_o salvation_n but_o they_o impugn_v all_o these_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o so_o dangerous_a darkness_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n but_o they_o who_o will_v impugn_v the_o truth_n commit_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o for_o they_o will_v never_o be_v convert_v 11._o because_o of_o the_o resistance_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o that_o give_v salvation_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o their_o life_n be_v not_o that_o of_o a_o true_a christian_a nevertheless_o they_o impugn_v this_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o become_v one_o they_o see_v the_o devil_n rule_v through_o all_o in_o lie_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o all_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesuschrist_n and_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n that_o they_o may_v resist_v and_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o by_o impugn_v this_o truth_n they_o desire_v not_o to_o avoid_v his_o snare_n they_o see_v that_o wickedness_n be_v universal_o at_o a_o height_n and_o they_o will_v not_o 8._o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o judgement_n another_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o which_o be_v so_o general_o commit_v that_o almost_o they_o make_v no_o reflection_n on_o it_o and_o among_o the_o most_o pious_a this_o envy_n be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a we_o may_v only_o remark_n the_o several_a order_n of_o religious_a person_n they_o be_v almost_o insupportable_a to_o one_o another_o each_o one_o value_v his_o own_o order_n and_o community_n and_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o perfection_n and_o praise_n of_o other_o mention_v without_o have_v a_o spiritual_a envy_n against_o they_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o even_o if_o a_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o spiritual_a good_a he_o will_v be_v envy_v yea_o hardly_o use_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o imprison_v if_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o great_a perfection_n among_o they_o than_o general_o they_o do_v or_o shall_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o fault_n so_o that_o if_o a_o votary_n of_o any_o of_o their_o religious_a order_n shall_v observe_v literal_o the_o gospel_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v martyr_v or_o so_o hardly_o use_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o live_v among_o they_o without_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n of_o persecution_n and_o for_o any_o secular_a person_n who_o will_v observe_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v envy_v likewise_o by_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v virtuous_a and_o be_v not_o who_o will_v reject_v with_o contempt_n this_o manner_n of_o practice_n which_o will_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o own_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a pride_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v suffer_v that_o another_o shall_v lead_v a_o better_a life_n than_o themselves_o nor_o even_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o it_o but_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o vilify_v and_o despise_v he_o or_o make_v he_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o levity_n or_o other_o evil_n in_o which_o be_v now_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v 17._o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o hate_v of_o all_o because_o many_o still_o love_v and_o follow_v they_o but_o at_o present_a this_o warn_v be_v full_o accomplish_v because_o he_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o for_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o spiritual_a envy_v of_o another_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n because_o have_v no_o true_a virtue_n they_o envy_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o continue_v therein_o all_o their_o day_n without_o desire_v to_o change_v because_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v this_o a_o sin_n but_o rather_o wisdom_n that_o they_o will_v not_o own_o what_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v cover_v this_o sin_n with_o a_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n in_o what_o have_v be_v first_o teach_v they_o and_o thus_o they_o die_v in_o envy_n another_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v obstinacy_n in_o sin_n be_v also_o in_o use_n among_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n for_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o own_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n to_o be_v sin_n they_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v because_o they_o will_v not_o ask_v pardon_n nor_o repent_v of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a therefore_o they_o die_v in_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n and_o even_o though_o they_o shall_v live_v till_o the_o other_o world_n they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o good_a work_n neither_o will_v they_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o will_v show_v they_o the_o contrary_n thus_o they_o commit_v this_o sin_n with_o the_o other_o follow_v one_o which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wilful_a munder_n be_v also_o commit_v by_o the_o same_o spiritual_a person_n and_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o very_o often_o they_o occasion_n death_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o by_o their_o sensual_a or_o indiscreet_a inclination_n how_o many_o of_o those_o do_v we_o see_v wed_v to_o their_o appetite_n of_o eat_v drink_v and_o other_o bodily_a exercise_n though_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o health_n they_o will_v not_o change_v nor_o leave_v they_o even_o though_o they_o be_v advertise_v of_o it_o how_o many_o die_n before_o their_o time_n by_o too_o much_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o take_v something_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o health_n or_o
through_o too_o much_o labour_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o kill_v themselves_o by_o indiscreet_a fast_n or_o other_o penance_n or_o the_o neglect_n of_o necessary_a thing_n all_o those_o be_v wilful_a murderer_n because_o they_o kill_v themselves_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o sensuality_n or_o inclination_n and_o they_o be_v also_o often_o murderer_n of_o other_o because_o they_o occasion_n sometime_o their_o neighbour_n death_n by_o indirect_a way_n as_o in_o force_v some_o to_o work_v beyond_o their_o strength_n or_o in_o cross_v and_o vex_v they_o so_o much_o in_o their_o good_n and_o in_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o die_v of_o grief_n or_o by_o not_o take_v away_o debate_n and_o quarrel_n when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o these_o increase_n till_o they_o come_v to_o kill_v one_o another_o or_o when_o by_o some_o act_n or_o omission_n they_o occasion_n the_o rise_n of_o such_o debate_n or_o when_o one_o come_v to_o die_v through_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o necessary_a succour_n or_o assistance_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n wilful_a murder_n be_v commit_v though_o the_o will_v be_v indirect_a it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v before_o god_n as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o a_o direct_a murder_n for_o the_o life_n be_v take_v away_o indirect_o as_o well_o as_o direct_o and_o sometime_o it_o will_v be_v less_o evil_a to_o kill_v a_o person_n at_o one_o stroke_v than_o to_o kill_v he_o by_o degree_n and_o the_o sin_n also_o will_v sometime_o be_v less_o by_o a_o strike_v give_v in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n than_o when_o it_o last_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o these_o sin_n be_v often_o repeat_v nevertheless_o none_o do_v perceive_v these_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o most_o spiritual_a fall_n into_o they_o through_o negligence_n and_o very_o often_o without_o desire_v to_o know_v they_o and_o thus_o while_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o they_o can_v obtain_v pardon_v no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v commit_v secret_o and_o without_o repentance_n which_o draw_v on_o a_o despair_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o sin_n this_o despair_n of_o salvation_n be_v ordinary_o excite_v by_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n when_o he_o he_o have_v train_v up_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o discover_v they_o to_o they_o at_o death_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o despair_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o than_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a number_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n of_o which_o they_o have_v never_o repent_v and_o how_o often_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o evil_a state_n this_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o despair_n of_o be_v save_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v disorder_v and_o can_v perceive_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o salvation_n yea_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o distinct_o perceive_v all_o those_o sin_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o such_o confusion_n and_o perplexity_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o hope_v for_o salvation_n and_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o declare_v their_o misery_n to_o man_n who_o still_o hold_v they_o for_o good_a men._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o soul_n die_v without_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n for_o by_o the_o straight_a righteousness_n of_o god_n no_o sin_n will_v ever_o be_v pardon_v without_o repentance_n and_o they_o not_o embrace_v this_o die_v miserable_o though_o they_o have_v live_v in_o a_o seem_a holiness_n they_o go_v notwithstanding_o to_o receive_v their_o portion_n with_o devil_n even_o though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o of_o these_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n since_o they_o who_o be_v call_v saint_n do_v so_o common_o perish_v that_o these_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v dread_v and_o nevertheless_o so_o few_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o that_o god_n judgement_n of_o thing_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o men._n she_o say_v yes_o true_o sir_n god_n judgement_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o man_n 15._o for_o most_o frequent_o what_o they_o esteem_v 9_o good_a be_v in_o god_n fight_n very_o bad_a this_o be_v since_o they_o leave_v his_o righteousness_n and_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o they_o be_v now_o uncapable_a of_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n because_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v blind_a and_o found_v only_o on_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o not_o at_o all_o on_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v never_o deceive_v they_o for_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o without_o dissimulation_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v lie_v and_o deceitful_a and_o he_o who_o trust_v in_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v because_o it_o flatter_v we_o to_o our_o perdition_n if_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n our_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v conformable_a to_o his_o but_o since_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o unrighteousness_n we_o judge_v unrighteous_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o we_o judge_v false_o of_o god_n on_o all_o occasion_n attribute_v very_o often_o to_o he_o the_o blame_v of_o our_o damnation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o evil_n which_o befall_v we_o though_o notwithstanding_o no_o evil_a can_v come_v from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a to_o which_o all_o evil_n be_v opposite_a we_o may_v also_o judge_v amiss_o as_o to_o ourselves_o believe_v often_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v sure_a when_o it_o be_v in_o great_a hazard_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o i_o have_v so_o particular_o speak_v to_o you_o to_o let_v you_o see_v sir_n how_o the_o most_o pious_a be_v deceive_v since_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v full_a of_o frivolous_a devotion_n which_o blind_a their_o understanding_n that_o they_o know_v not_o real_a truth_n nor_o solid_a virtue_n but_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n and_o seem_a virtue_n they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n without_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o they_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o nine_o conference_n that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o who_o profess_v the_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a without_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v the_o danger_n that_o man_n be_v in_o secret_n evil_a aught_o to_o be_v discover_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o many_o will_v be_v deceive_v at_o death_n because_o no_o body_n be_v endue_v with_o that_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o these_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v or_o very_o few_o she_o say_v no_o sir_n no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o do_v not_o possess_v 4._o the_o righteousness_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 48._o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o god_n in_o his_o power_n or_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o proportion_n to_o our_o be_v in_o his_o righteousness_n his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n just_o as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o of_o our_o friend_n and_o ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o must_v always_o at_o all_o time_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n be_v righteous_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n in_o this_o consist_v the_o righteosness_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v righteous_a only_o according_a to_o our_o own_o inclination_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o humane_a righteousness_n which_o end_v with_o we_o and_o can_v save_v we_o consider_v sir_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi 14._o you_o will_v see_v that_o he_o fast_v twice_o a_o week_n pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v and_o do_v other_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n and_o not_o justify_v which_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o sufficient_o that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v have_v another_o righteousness_n than_o our_o own_o that_o it_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o for_o eternity_n because_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o 20._o if_o your_o
away_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o six_o day_n labour_n which_o he_o do_v in_o create_v this_o beautiful_a world_n if_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o adherent_n no_o no_o sir_n this_o can_v go_v so_o god_n must_v have_v his_o time_n to_o reign_v over_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v adore_v and_o know_v he_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n may_v be_v multiply_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v destine_v they_o that_o these_o never_o die_a may_v bless_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o wait_v for_o sir_n with_o cheerfulness_n nothing_o can_v afflict_v i_o in_o this_o hope_n it_o be_v a_o joyful_a life_n to_o think_v on_o it_o what_o joy_n must_v it_o be_v to_o possess_v it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o these_o word_n do_v ravish_v i_o with_o pleasure_n but_o that_o i_o have_v also_o in_o exchange_n the_o grief_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n now_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o fear_v lest_o i_o also_o be_v of_o the_o number_n she_o reply_v you_o may_v indeed_o rejoice_v sir_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n that_o we_o can_v ever_o have_v it_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o 6._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o this_o man_n be_v create_v and_o for_o this_o god_n be_v become_v man._n the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o suffering_n be_v for_o sinner_n but_o his_o glorious_a come_v will_v be_v for_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 13._o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o save_v the_o righteous_a but_o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n design_v to_o become_v man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o only_o make_v man_n like_o to_o he_o but_o that_o god_n also_o may_v be_v like_a to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o perfect_a and_o complete_a delight_n with_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v this_o sir_n that_o god_n be_v not_o become_v man_n only_o on_o design_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sad_a subject_n and_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n will_v have_v have_v little_a ground_n to_o have_v pray_v and_o desire_v so_o earnest_o that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n to_o see_v he_o hardly_o use_v suffer_v reproach_n scourge_v and_o so_o cruel_a a_o death_n the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n will_v rather_o have_v make_v they_o desire_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o captivity_n than_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n as_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o death_n of_o god-man_n all_o those_o wish_n and_o aspiration_n which_o all_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n make_v can_v not_o be_v for_o this_o come_v in_o suffering_n but_o rather_o that_o glorious_a come_v wherein_o jesus_n christ_n 32._o be_v lift_v up_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o which_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v not_o do_v because_o very_o few_o follow_v he_o then_o and_o no_o body_n follow_v he_o at_o present_a this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o draw_v all_o to_o he_o see_v so_o few_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n even_o till_o now_o must_v there_o not_o a_o time_n come_v wherein_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o word_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o in_o general_n to_o he_o must_v he_o not_o also_o to_o make_v the_o same_o accomplishment_n 29._o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o death_n instead_o of_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v rather_o bring_v on_o more_o because_o they_o have_v increase_v and_o multiply_v since_o can_v god_n fail_v in_o his_o promise_n must_v there_o not_o come_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o this_o be_v not_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n which_o can_v be_v true_a for_o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o promise_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v its_o entire_a accomplishment_n in_o a_o altogether_o perfect_a sense_n they_o will_v sometime_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o paradise_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o defile_v can_v enter_v there_o how_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v sin_n there_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o all_o the_o bless_a be_v unite_v to_o he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o draw_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v so_o convince_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o new_a world_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o that_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o trouble_v of_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n now_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n of_o which_o number_n i_o be_v one_o though_o nevertheless_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v whatever_o it_o cost_v she_o say_v sir_n to_o discover_v truth_n you_o must_v always_o take_v thing_n in_o their_o source_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o suffering_n be_v for_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n their_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o live_v so_o blind_o that_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o follow_v one_o another_o insensible_o in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o at_o present_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n will_v have_v become_v man_n before_o his_o come_v in_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v light_n to_o sinner_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o come_v not_o to_o change_v nor_o abolish_v no_o more_o than_o to_o give_v a_o new_a one_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n shall_v easy_o attain_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o this_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o be_v change_v for_o god_n will_v never_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o dependence_n which_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v on_o their_o god_n who_o have_v create_v they_o and_o give_v they_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o dependence_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o substance_n but_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o observe_n of_o this_o first_o law_n have_v need_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o divers_a mean_n to_o raise_v they_o again_o from_o their_o fall_n for_o these_o end_v jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n timous_o and_o ere_o it_o perish_v before_o his_o limit_a time_n that_o take_v humane_a flesh_n he_o may_v teach_v man_n palpable_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v any_o more_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o may_v get_v out_o of_o darkness_n to_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o see_v clear_o the_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o come_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o those_o mean_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o teach_v they_o may_v not_o seem_v too_o grievous_a and_o difficult_a to_o they_o he_o will_v needs_o pave_v the_o way_n himself_o and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v afterward_o follow_v his_o step_n 21._o and_o imitate_v his_o example_n by_o this_o foundation_n sir_n you_o can_v easy_o discover_v whether_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n lay_v this_o down_n first_o that_o 21._o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n second_o that_o man_n through_o their_o frailty_n can_v observe_v this_o law_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v they_o 3._o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n when_o they_o do_v but_o depend_v on_o their_o own_o wi_n to_o make_v this_o know_v jesus_n christ_n teach_v they_o that_o to_o be_v his_o 24._o they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o not_o that_o this_o law_n of_o deny_v one_o self_n be_v ordain_v in_o these_o precise_a word_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v tacit_o contain_v in_o
the_o law_n of_o love_n one_o god_n only_a because_o we_o can_v love_v he_o only_o when_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o whereas_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v well_o the_o content_n of_o this_o law_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o explain_v it_o to_o we_o so_o particular_o by_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a any_o long_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n because_o this_o gospel_n law_n do_v precise_o mark_v out_o to_o we_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o avoid_v so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v any_o long_o from_o any_o neither_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n for_o other_o instruction_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v omit_v nothing_o nor_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a but_o show_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n now_o consider_v sir_n if_o you_o know_v any_o live_n this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v entire_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o who_o love_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v any_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o none_o within_o your_o knowledge_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o fear_v lest_o you_o be_v deceive_v by_o this_o general_a persuasion_n as_o many_o be_v who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o love_v none_o but_o he_o remark_n particular_o if_o they_o observe_v the_o gospel_n law_n for_o we_o can_v observe_v the_o one_o without_o practise_v the_o other_o for_o he_o who_o have_v entire_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n 20._o live_v no_o long_o to_o himself_o but_o god_n live_v in_o he_o and_o work_v there_o all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v see_v the_o same_o spirit_n live_v in_o one_o resign_v to_o god_n which_o live_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o difference_n here_o be_v in_o both_o the_o same_o unchangeable_a god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v i_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o fear_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o i_o likewise_o but_o that_o i_o will_v get_v out_o of_o this_o darkness_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v follow_v he_o she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v be_v happy_a in_o do_v it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o may_v perish_v with_o other_o because_o all_o the_o world_n go_v on_o blind_o to_o perdition_n but_o the_o light_n 10._o be_v now_o arisen_a in_o darkness_n do_v not_o reject_v it_o 19_o to_o love_v your_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n but_o rather_o 36._o walk_v according_a to_o it_o while_o the_o day_n do_v last_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o short_a life_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o day_n in_o comparison_n with_o eternity_n the_o night_n of_o this_o day_n be_v our_o death_n after_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v in_o whatsoever_o 3._o state_n we_o die_v we_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v the_o occasion_n slip_v that_o be_v now_o offer_v we_o let_v not_o your_o self_n be_v gain_v by_o flattery_n nor_o by_o false_a persuasion_n seek_v always_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o who_o flatter_v we_o 15._o ruin_v we_o look_v on_o all_o those_o as_o flatterer_n who_o speak_v to_o you_o according_a to_o their_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o hold_v those_o for_o deceiver_n who_o persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v save_v after_o the_o way_n that_o you_o live_v at_o present_a for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o those_o who_o follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o in_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o must_v take_v up_o with_o these_o two_o thing_n sir_n if_o you_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n bring_v no_o new_a law_n nor_o new_a explication_n of_o it_o because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o explain_v it_o he_o come_v only_o to_o make_v the_o law_n appear_v 8._o and_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v embrace_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o you_o have_v wonder_v sometime_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o many_o evil_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o spiritual_a person_n believe_v i_o this_o be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o evil_a in_o order_n to_o the_o do_v well_o since_o you_o can_v love_v the_o one_o without_o hate_v the_o other_o truth_n must_v always_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v easy_o deceive_v as_o all_o the_o world_n at_o present_a be_v who_o take_v vice_n for_o virtue_n and_o apparent_a for_o true_a good_a therefore_o receive_v the_o true_a light_n that_o you_o may_v judge_v upright_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o cover_v with_o virtue_n and_o clothe_v with_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o deceive_v even_o those_o of_o the_o best_a disposition_n there_o be_v frequent_o so_o many_o false_a good_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o true_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o discover_v they_o he_o put_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o make_v his_o adherent_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o detraction_n to_o discover_v the_o fault_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n that_o their_o sin_n remain_v secret_a they_o may_v deceive_v the_o more_o and_o may_v commit_v they_o more_o honourable_o and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o own_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n you_o need_v but_o mark_v what_o jesus_n christ_n do_v in_o such_o encounter_n whether_o he_o cover_v with_o his_o garment_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v in_o his_o time_n we_o will_v find_v 8._o that_o he_o declare_v they_o open_o before_o all_o the_o world_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n generation_n of_o viper_n wicked_a sepulcher_n and_o so_o many_o other_o name_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v to_o people_n their_o wickedness_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v 6._o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o 15._o of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n all_o this_o with_o many_o other_o evil_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n and_o now_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o though_o they_o live_v ill_a do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n oppose_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v antichristian_a nevertheless_o you_o sir_n with_o so_o many_o other_o think_v you_o commit_v a_o sin_n to_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o evil._n it_o be_v by_o this_o false_a piety_n that_o the_o devil_n take_v his_o advantage_n for_o their_o evil_n be_v conceal_v they_o commit_v they_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v discover_v because_o shame_n and_o humane_a respect_n will_v withhold_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o good_a and_o pious_a will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o deceive_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o evil_a which_o often_o draw_v in_o the_o good_a by_o ignorance_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v good_a will_v not_o do_v evil._n how_o many_o thousand_o have_v be_v deceive_v after_o this_o manner_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o never_o be_v one_o of_o these_o but_o stay_v yourself_o on_o the_o live_a rock_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v deceive_v nor_o fail_v take_v up_o with_o his_o instruction_n sir_n and_o follow_v they_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o your_o salvation_n which_o otherwise_o i_o can_v promise_v you_o whatever_o man_n say_v they_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 5._o woe_n to_o the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o man._n he_o be_v true_o miserable_a who_o ground_n his_o salvation_n on_o the_o word_n and_o sentiment_n of_o man_n who_o can_v give_v we_o nothing_o but_o vain_a hope_n found_v on_o
and_o submission_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o they_o it_o be_v only_o necessary_a that_o we_o practise_v this_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n for_o accomplish_v the_o save_a penitence_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o our_o will_n he_o will_v lead_v it_o to_o all_o good_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o long_o evil_a even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o god_n will_v govern_v all_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n righteousness_n do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o evil_a to_o none_o truth_n give_v light_a to_o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o a_o good_a end_n if_o you_o resolve_v sir_n true_o to_o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o this_o happiness_n but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o act_n by_o your_o own_o will_n you_o will_v spoil_v all_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o way_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o one_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v make_v one_o afraid_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v she_o say_v this_o way_n be_v only_o a_o little_a straight_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o have_v force_v himself_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v then_o so_o large_a free_a and_o pleasant_a that_o there_o can_v he_o nothing_o more_o agreeable_a for_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v resign_v its_o will_n to_o god_n live_v 5._o like_o a_o child_n without_o care_n and_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v overturn_v she_o be_v still_o in_o repose_n and_o without_o fear_n know_v well_o that_o god_n who_o govern_v she_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v she_o through_o all_o she_o seek_v no_o long_o after_o any_o thing_n know_v well_o that_o her_o god_n will_v still_o provide_v for_o she_o 75._o she_o have_v no_o more_o desire_n after_o any_o thing_n for_o she_o find_v in_o god_n a_o satiety_n and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n she_o place_v her_o hope_n no_o long_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n in_o short_a sir_n this_o be_v a_o life_n whole_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a full_a of_o solid_a contentment_n which_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o levity_n of_o chance_n or_o change_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o a_o permanent_a stability_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o life_n of_o one_o who_o be_v govern_v after_o his_o own_o will_n be_v very_o miserable_a and_o he_o walk_v continual_o upon_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n with_o which_o it_o be_v sow_v so_o that_o a_o soul_n subject_a to_o to_o its_o own_o passion_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n how_o many_o vexation_n and_o care_n be_v there_o to_o satisfy_v this_o selfwill_a which_o often_o be_v unsatiable_a the_o more_o it_o be_v satisfy_v the_o less_o it_o be_v content_v how_o often_o do_v our_o selfwill_a throw_v we_o into_o irreparable_a mischief_n it_o be_v ignorant_a inconstant_a insolent_a hasty_a and_o incline_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a so_o that_o he_o who_o follow_v it_o be_v oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o miserable_a life_n and_o to_o end_v it_o in_o a_o unhappy_a death_n it_o seem_v sir_n you_o be_v afraid_a yet_o of_o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n as_o if_o this_o resignatination_n be_v a_o straight_a way_n and_o troublesome_a life_n when_o you_o see_v by_o so_o many_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o agreeable_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o seem_v so_o pleasant_a to_o you_o be_v so_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o you_o will_v find_v to_o make_v this_o resignation_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o shadow_n which_o appear_v something_o and_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v turn_v away_o your_o eye_n from_o yourself_o to_o look_v towards_o god_n this_o shadow_n of_o apprehension_n will_v vanish_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o no_o more_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v not_o so_o much_o afraid_a of_o resign_v myself_o to_o god_n for_o i_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o but_o that_o in_o several_a recounter_n she_o have_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o my_o salvation_n she_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o love_v flatter_a discourse_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o may_v retire_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o i_o can_v make_v no_o reflection_n whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v my_o hearer_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v still_o to_o observe_v it_o though_o it_o will_v cost_v i_o my_o life_n for_o he_o who_o forsake_v the_o truth_n forsake_v god_n which_o i_o will_v never_o do_v i_o love_v rather_o to_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n than_o to_o omit_v the_o truth_n when_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o speak_v it_o but_o set_v aside_o this_o obligation_n i_o can_v very_o well_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o pearl_n shall_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_n if_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o beget_v scruple_n in_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o be_v save_v for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v great_o rejoice_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n those_o who_o be_v call_v 6._o swine_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v man_n who_o make_v a_o dunghill_n of_o the_o rose_n of_o true_a virtue_n or_o of_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o hide_a secret_n be_v precious_a stone_n and_o he_o make_v a_o dunghill_n of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v imaginary_a or_o contrive_v thing_n or_o heresy_n all_o these_o sentiment_n make_v a_o dunghill_n of_o the_o pearl_n which_o be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v to_o such_o but_o to_o those_o who_o value_v they_o as_o they_o merit_v and_o when_o your_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o your_o salvation_n by_o speak_v of_o true_a and_o solid_a virtue_n it_o seem_v you_o will_v also_o make_v a_o dunghill_n of_o its_o rose_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o who_o of_o his_o free_a resolution_n resign_v his_o will_n to_o god_n and_o deny_v his_o own_o you_o need_v not_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o your_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v you_o will_v do_v this_o sir_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o doubt_v confident_o of_o your_o salvation_n for_o you_o shall_v never_o obtain_v it_o this_o doubt_v be_v good_a if_o thereby_o you_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o search_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o conversion_n for_o 7._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o true_a wisdom_n if_o you_o be_v not_o in_o fear_n as_o to_o your_o salvation_n you_o will_v presume_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v sure_a of_o your_o damnation_n because_o he_o who_o presume_v to_o have_v it_o use_v no_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v it_o but_o die_v in_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n that_o i_o have_v make_v you_o doubt_n of_o your_o salvation_n since_o this_o doubt_n will_v certain_o lead_v you_o to_o salvation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o desire_v indeed_o to_o have_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o salvation_n but_o that_o i_o see_v myself_o so_o far_o from_o this_o perfect_a resignation_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o it_o she_o say_v sir_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o panic_n fear_v because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o fear_v what_o we_o will_v willing_o do_v if_o you_o have_v be_v resolve_v in_o it_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n past_a suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v you_o now_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n at_o present_a than_o the_o first_o day_n you_o have_v the_o will_n to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o imaginary_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o amusement_n fix_v on_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o perceive_v clear_o that_o you_o have_v a_o free_n will_n and_o choice_n and_o that_o by_o this_o you_o act_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o it_o you_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o be_v it_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o make_v you_o covet_v or_o pretend_v to_o wealth_n place_n or_o honour_n it_o be_v it_o also_o that_o desire_n pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n it_o be_v it_o likewise_o that_o will_v rule_v over_o other_o
you_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o hear_v god_n perfect_o it_o be_v true_a you_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n when_o you_o look_v upon_o my_o action_n as_o humane_a but_o you_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o you_o seek_v god_n pure_o and_o leave_v i_o alone_o to_o enjoy_v he_o more_o particular_o because_o the_o least_o unprofitableness_n do_v always_o darken_v the_o soul_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o of_o many_o different_a thing_n which_o may_v give_v you_o light_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o particular_a perfection_n there_o remain_v only_o to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v confirm_v you_o in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v that_o speak_v to_o you_o 11._o for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v real_o true_a and_o if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n because_o 17._o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v discern_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o any_o person_n so_o far_o shall_v you_o discern_v god_n live_v in_o they_o and_o no_o far_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o good_a to_o follow_v person_n for_o themselves_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o you_o shall_v discover_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o have_v their_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o accompany_v they_o with_o spirit_n and_o will_n in_o their_o righteousness_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v i_o of_o her_o company_n since_o it_o give_v i_o so_o much_o light_n and_o good_a purpose_n and_o that_o i_o hear_v her_o discourse_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o that_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o strength_n enough_o to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n that_o i_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o accompany_v some_o other_o person_n because_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v alone_o she_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o now_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n that_o possess_v these_o three_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o consequent_o you_o seek_v in_o vain_a among_o man_n what_o you_o will_v certain_o find_v with_o god_n from_o who_o man_n will_v divert_v you_o and_o fill_v your_o mind_n with_o their_o own_o idea_n and_o imagination_n entice_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v and_o willing_o draw_v over_o every_o one_o to_o their_o error_n while_o they_o even_o believe_v they_o be_v do_v well_o be_v on_o your_o guard_n sir_n for_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o dangerous_a time_n foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o 11._o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o obey_v these_o warning_n and_o let_v not_o yourself_o be_v deceive_v for_o many_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o league_n with_o satan_n and_o do_v deceive_v many_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o god_n 8._o at_o his_o come_v find_v no_o more_o faith_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v among_o his_o people_n for_o all_o have_v deny_v he_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v there_o now_o a-days_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o act_n according_a to_o it_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o none_o of_o they_o have_v faith_n for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n they_o will_v not_o make_v so_o many_o idol_n that_o each_o one_o have_v his_o particular_a idol_n one_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o his_o wealth_n another_o of_o his_o honour_n another_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o esteem_v so_o that_o none_o have_v any_o long_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n nor_o yet_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n his_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o church_n have_v no_o long_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o story_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v now_o fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n in_o israel_n he_o be_v come_v and_o he_o find_v no_o faith_n in_o his_o people_n therefore_o take_v good_a heed_n sir_n of_o apply_v to_o any_o body_n because_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n now_o among_o christian_n but_o many_o deceiver_n and_o seducer_n continue_v rather_o alone_o or_o follow_v i_o yet_o a_o little_a the_o fourteen_o conference_n that_o the_o habit_n do_v not_o make_v the_o monk_n and_o that_o religion_n of_o themselves_o make_v none_o holy_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o faith_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o number_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o particular_a so_o many_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n a_o great_a many_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o so_o while_o you_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n do_v you_o observe_v any_o that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o deny_v himself_o that_o choose_v the_o last_o place_n or_o the_o least_o when_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n teach_v and_o observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v indeed_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o no_o and_o i_o ask_v you_o if_o there_o can_v be_v other_o christian_n than_o those_o which_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n they_o call_v none_o a_o calvinist_n but_o he_o who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n nor_o a_o lutheran_n but_o he_o who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o why_o will_v they_o reckon_v those_o 9_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o bear_v the_o title_n false_o and_o they_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n before_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o but_o flatter_v themselves_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o deceive_v themselves_o to_o doubt_v it_o do_v you_o need_v any_o other_o evidence_n sir_n than_o your_o own_o understanding_n which_o see_v and_o comprehend_v clear_o enough_o that_o these_o who_o be_v now_o call_v christian_n do_v not_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n neither_o in_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o in_o word_n and_o in_o picture_n have_v nothing_o of_o true_a christianity_n neither_o follow_v christ_n at_o a_o distance_n nor_o near_o at_o hand_n on_o the_o contrary_a their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o jesus_n christ_n lay_v before_o we_o for_o a_o example_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n nevertheless_o you_o ask_v i_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o long_a faith_n in_o israel_n and_o i_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o christian_n upon_o earth_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o they_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n to_o become_v religious_a or_o enter_v into_o cloister_n ought_v precise_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n since_o they_o make_v solemn_a and_o particular_a vow_n she_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o these_o vow_n be_v not_o well_o observe_v they_o vow_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n remark_n if_o this_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o cloister_n or_o among_o the_o monk_n these_o be_v only_o outward_a thing_n which_o seem_v as_o little_a obligatory_a as_o baptism_n seem_v for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v observe_v and_o after_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v perform_v they_o do_v not_o think_v any_o long_o on_o the_o promise_v they_o have_v
and_o excuse_v this_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o more_o she_o be_v dress_v up_o with_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n she_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o corrupt_v the_o innocent_a who_o approach_v she_o think_v to_o find_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o blemish_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o contract_v nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o infamous_a strumpet_n thus_o the_o most_o sound_a become_v disease_v and_o will_v perish_v if_o their_o malady_n be_v not_o quick_o lay_v open_a and_o dress_v as_o be_v meet_v by_o that_o divine_a physician_n who_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o speak_v to_o his_o diciple_n say_v 13._o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v now_o come_v sir_n hear_v he_o the_o fifteen_o conference_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n how_o christian_n do_v reject_v his_o light_n and_o what_o progress_n the_o devil_n have_v make_v among_o they_o for_o what_o end_n how_o and_o to_o who_o god_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n i_o ask_v she_o who_o this_o physician_n may_v be_v who_o can_v cure_v such_o sore_n and_o such_o corruption_n she_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n sir_n which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v promise_v we_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n who_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o light_n 10._o which_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o darkness_n which_o the_o world_n will_v 17._o not_o receive_v but_o 19_o love_v their_o darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n therefore_o be_v it_o know_v by_o so_o few_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o give_v more_o faith_n to_o their_o darkness_n than_o to_o this_o light_n which_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o man_n be_v become_v now_o 8._o so_o much_o lover_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o truth_n except_o in_o thing_n 10._o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v they_o or_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o like_n and_o inclination_n in_o this_o they_o will_v give_v law_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v what_o they_o incline_v to_o hear_v in_o these_o time_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v full_o accomplish_v therefore_o jesus_n christ_n call_v they_o 1._o dangerous_a time_n because_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v then_o will_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n they_o commit_v many_o sin_n against_o he_o nevertheless_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v forgive_v because_o the_o jew_n never_o 8._o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neververtheless_o they_o have_v perceive_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v ill_a in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o repent_v shall_v certain_o be_v forgive_v but_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v now_o commit_v against_o this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o therefore_o will_v never_o be_v pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o miserable_a world_n nor_o in_o that_o bless_a one_o which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o they_o will_v never_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o since_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o physician_n to_o lay_v open_a and_o search_v into_o the_o sore_n of_o a_o patient_n how_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o a_o remedy_n by_o his_o cure_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v not_o let_v he_o discover_v they_o i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o these_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v lay_v open_a that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o desirable_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v very_o little_o desire_v for_o all_o the_o world_n resist_v this_o discovery_n and_o they_o think_v they_o do_v a_o very_a pious_a action_n when_o they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o who_o prosess_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o seem_v must_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n if_o he_o will_v be_v hear_v and_o must_v praise_v the_o vice_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o present_a commit_v against_o he_o for_o that_o string_n must_v not_o be_v touch_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o reputation_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v commit_v all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n and_o though_o they_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o devil_n they_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o virtue_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o excuse_v their_o sin_n and_o take_v our_o garment_n to_o cover_v they_o that_o no_o body_n may_v perceive_v they_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o desire_v that_o these_o wound_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n sir_n that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v see_v by_o what_o way_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n at_o present_a save_v in_o christendom_n because_o the_o great_a part_n live_v as_o atheist_n without_o acknowledge_v god_n any_o long_a 4._o or_o think_v on_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o reputation_n of_o good_a man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o way_n they_o can_v be_v gain_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v a_o priest_n sir_n you_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o operate_v of_o themselves_o as_o you_o think_v he_o will_v think_v this_o advertisement_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v resist_v it_o as_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o a_o monk_n or_o any_o other_o devout_a person_n that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n they_o will_v present_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o withstand_v the_o person_n who_o shall_v tell_v they_o this_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o who_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o amend_v will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o fault_n discover_v to_o he_o thus_o every_o one_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o off_o or_o so_o much_o as_o discover_v they_o in_o this_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n which_o arise_v so_o gracious_o upon_o which_o depend_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o darkness_n be_v 7._o universal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n or_o nation_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o the_o real_a truth_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o discover_v these_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n though_o it_o be_v but_o to_o my_o soul_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v no_o more_o dispose_v than_o any_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o your_o heart_n be_v humble_a and_o your_o spirit_n simplify_v this_o be_v what_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v 3._o nicodemus_n that_o he_o must_v become_v a_o child_n and_o enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n affirm_v elsewhere_o that_o l_o if_o we_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o very_a word_n must_v now_o have_v their_o complete_a and_o perfect_a sense_n for_o he_o who_o shall_v not_o submit_v his_o spirit_n in_o simplicity_n as_o a_o little_a child_n can_v receive_v the_o real_a truth_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o their_o evil_a custom_n have_v so_o blind_v and_o darken_v their_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o strip_v of_o all_o their_o science_n acquire_v by_o humane_a mean_n which_o prove_v vail_n and_o bandage_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o these_o humane_a maxim_n be_v all_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a teach_v to_o honour_v man_n and_o give_v deference_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n not_o consider_v that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o 2._o his_o commandment_n and_o that_o deference_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n only_o to_o which_o it_o be_v due_a and_o as_o long_o
infallible_a and_o to_o use_v his_o almighty_a power_n as_o also_o to_o receive_v honour_n appertain_v to_o god_n only_o and_o he_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o robber_n and_o receive_v what_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o moreover_o if_o you_o refer_v yourself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n she_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n and_o make_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o saint_n be_v heretic_n as_o if_o the_o know_v of_o i_o she_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o such_o though_o i_o act_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o book_n that_o handle_v the_o pure_a truth_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o this_o church_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o thing_n but_o lie_v that_o triumph_n in_o she_o for_o she_o even_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o a_o precise_a love_n of_o god_n which_o overturn_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v establish_v and_o have_v speak_v for_o no_o other_o end_v â—_o but_o to_o teach_v this_o love_n which_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n and_o now_o there_o be_v gloss_n and_o argument_n find_v out_o to_o disguise_v this_o love_n and_o to_o give_v it_o the_o mantle_n of_o self-love_n with_o which_o they_o promise_v we_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v make_v we_o perish_v insensible_o without_o know_v it_o for_o all_o they_o who_o do_v not_o precise_o love_v god_n 49._o go_v to_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o church_n what_o it_o please_v it_o can_v change_v the_o ordinance_n that_o god_n make_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v nothing_o there_o but_o trick_n and_o distraction_n for_o instead_o of_o say_v to_o we_o what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 22._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o kingdom_n she_o teach_v we_o a_o thousand_o foppery_n which_o jesus_n christ_n never_o teach_v we_o by_o indulgency_n confraternity_n cord_n girdle_n or_o scapulary_n and_o devotion_n to_o image_n all_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v so_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n that_o i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o heart_n when_o i_o think_v on_o it_o i_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n serve_v only_o to_o dazzle_v man_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o amuse_v we_o as_o they_o do_v the_o child_n with_o rattle_n to_o charm_v our_o misery_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v fain_o discover_v where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v that_o i_o may_v follow_v he_o she_o say_v sir_n he_o be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n three_o person_n as_o people_n imagine_v because_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o god_n be_v only_o that_o he_o be_v perfect_a 17._o love_n all-just_a all-good_a and_o all-true_a behold_v sir_n all_o that_o we_o can_v know_v of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v three_o power_n that_o love_n be_v his_o essence_n that_o his_o 8._o word_n communicate_v this_o love_n and_o that_o his_o 12._o understanding_n make_v man_n to_o comprehend_v it_o this_o love_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n never_o beginning_n and_o also_o will_v never_o end_v which_o love_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o see_v he_o understand_v it_o not_o sufficient_o god_n make_v his_o word_n 20._o to_o become_v flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v by_o a_o organ_n suitable_a to_o our_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n 16._o which_o 13._o communicate_v to_o man_n this_o love_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o be_v the_o wisdom_n '_o that_o give_v the_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v this_o love_n behold_v the_o three_o person_n that_o must_v be_v know_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o love_n the_o word_n that_o declare_v this_o love_n and_o the_o understanding_n that_o comprehend_v it_o now_o the_o essence_n of_o love_n be_v from_o all_o eterniry_n but_o man_n can_v not_o know_v it_o but_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o even_o then_o imperfect_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n find_v out_o the_o mean_n to_o make_v it_o know_v by_o this_o humane_a body_n which_o he_o take_v for_o this_o end_n 17._o when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v familiar_o with_o man_n he_o become_a man_n to_o make_v they_o see_v manifest_o how_o much_o he_o love_v they_o and_o not_o be_v yet_o satisfy_v with_o this_o to_o communicate_v this_o love_n so_o sensible_o he_o 19_o moreover_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o sir_n by_o the_o principal_a quality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v always_o inseparable_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remark_n well_o if_o what_o be_v tell_v you_o be_v still_o accompany_v with_o these_o three_o quality_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o flesh_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v at_o his_o birth_n she_o say_v no_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o show_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n for_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n though_o man_n have_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o 13._o to_o perfect_v it_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v not_o now_o to_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o 17._o perfect_v 9_o it_o and_o to_o give_v the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n because_o he_o bring_v no_o new_a word_n but_o new_a notice_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o man_n spirit_n these_o notice_n be_v spiritual_a have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o sir_n you_o must_v become_v a_o child_n and_o 6._o submit_v yourself_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v the_o effect_n but_o never_o let_v yourself_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n for_o there_o be_v now_o many_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o god_n name_n and_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o former_o try_v always_o if_o they_o who_o speak_v to_o you_o do_v possess_v these_o three_o quality_n of_o god_n thereby_o you_o shall_v assure_o discover_v they_o for_o if_o you_o let_v yourself_o be_v amuse_v with_o good_a word_n or_o even_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o miracle_n the_o devil_n can_v counterfeit_v enough_o to_o deceive_v you_o reject_v also_o all_o those_o who_o praise_n or_o flatter_v you_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v ordinary_o use_v these_o mean_n to_o deceive_v those_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o gain_v to_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o firm_a and_o true_a full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o feel_v by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v illuminate_v all_o flesh_n and_o enlighten_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v he_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n entire_o yield_v up_o to_o god_n the_o sixteen_o conference_n how_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o seduce_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o much_o follow_v at_o present_a how_o to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o present_a to_o aim_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o christian_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o beware_v of_o these_o false_a prophet_n since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v disguise_v with_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n she_o say_v
be_v upon_o your_o guard_n sir_n for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o we_o 8._o ought_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v continual_o because_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o we_o on_o design_n to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o we_o can_v not_o resist_v he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o disguise_v with_o sanctity_n and_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n that_o the_o most_o pious_a will_n blind_o believe_v and_o follow_v he_o resist_v he_o strong_o sir_n because_o of_o the_o warning_n that_o jesus_n christ_n so_o often_o give_v we_o 15._o to_o beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o will_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v many_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o turk_n heathen_n or_o heretic_n that_o jesus_n christ_n bid_v we_o be_v so_o much_o upon_o our_o guard_n but_o false_a christian_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n now_o wherein_o 15._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v resist_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o resist_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o so_o commit_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o abomination_n be_v so_o true_a and_o manifest_a that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o they_o who_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n and_o will_v die_v without_o penitence_n blind_o presume_v of_o their_o salvation_n without_o desire_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v now_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n clear_o discover_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v make_v manifest_a the_o lie_n and_o defect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o church_n if_o the_o people_n will_v only_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o the_o persuasion_n which_o they_o blind_o receive_v for_o such_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 8._o with_o sorcerer_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o those_o sorcerer_n which_o poison_v other_o but_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v persist_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v these_o false_a prophet_n who_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o this_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o love_v 10._o the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n send_v so_o liberal_o for_o enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v with_o the_o sorcerer_n who_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v in_o this_o life_n reckon_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o evil_n hide_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o evil_a thing_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o may_v avoid_v these_o false_a brother_n with_o who_o i_o must_v daily_o converse_v and_o if_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o all_o she_o say_v sir_n trust_v no_o body_n unless_o you_o see_v clear_o that_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n live_v in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o action_n they_o strive_v to_o attain_v to_o these_o three_o virtue_n for_o otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v easy_o deceive_v because_o you_o be_v of_o easy_a belief_n you_o shall_v think_v you_o treat_v with_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v treat_v with_o a_o sorcerer_n there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o make_v up_o more_o than_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o most_o wicked_a have_v the_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o this_o hypocrisy_n they_o deceive_v good_a man_n who_o will_v scruple_n to_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o their_o neighbour_n you_o must_v not_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o your_o friend_n be_v sorcerer_n thereby_o to_o hate_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o you_o must_v distrust_v every_o one_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o not_o to_o shock_v they_o through_o malice_n but_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o 17._o through_o prudence_n till_o you_o know_v assure_o that_o they_o strive_v for_o these_o three_o virtue_n of_o god_n because_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o possess_v they_o but_o in_o appearance_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v when_o they_o be_v false_a for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v lie_v inconstancy_n hypocrisy_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n deal_v usual_o in_o lie_n and_o be_v inconstant_a and_o changeable_a disguise_v and_o dissemble_v 20._o hate_v the_o light_n fear_v lest_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o make_v manifest_a he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o haughty_a and_o proud_a and_o affect_v honour_n and_o will_v not_o willing_o yield_v to_o any_o body_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o be_v of_o god_n or_o seek_v he_o have_v ordinary_o these_o quality_n he_o be_v true_a sincere_a and_o single_a in_o heart_n and_o endeavour_n to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o neither_o seek_v nor_o fear_n nor_o hope_n for_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o all_o these_o mark_n sir_n will_v make_v you_o easy_o discern_v with_o what_o spirit_n those_o be_v lead_v with_o who_o you_o must_v converse_v that_o you_o may_v not_o let_v yourself_o be_v advise_v by_o any_o erroneous_a spirit_n who_o be_v now_o so_o numerous_a and_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o powerful_a he_o still_o prefer_v his_o own_o to_o honour_n and_o office_n that_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o follower_n therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o heretofore_o to_o abandon_v all_o that_o you_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o so_o great_a peril_n as_o there_o be_v now_o in_o converse_v with_o men._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o quit_v the_o conversation_n of_o worldly_a and_o evil_a man_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v good_a man_n i_o have_v never_o a_o hard_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n she_o say_v if_o none_o but_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v deceive_v we_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v so_o often_o say_v 24._o beware_v of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o you_o in_o my_o name_n and_o deceive_v many_o yeae_fw-la even_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n these_o word_n make_v appear_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v not_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n say_v so_o often_o be_v not_o deceive_v because_o all_o good_a man_n do_v abhor_v these_o worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v therefore_o out_o of_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o but_o these_o devout_a person_n or_o who_o wear_v religious_a habit_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o devil_n service_n may_v deceive_v many_o under_o these_o false_a appearance_n it_o be_v with_o just_a reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v our_o time_n dangerous_a wherein_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o cover_v and_o disguise_v with_o great_a advantage_n that_o the_o one_o can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o we_o will_v esteem_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v some_o friend_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o religious_a person_n or_o place_v in_o some_o dignity_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o learning_n will_v give_v we_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n both_o as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a nevertheless_o this_o person_n shall_v sometime_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o we_o take_v their_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o come_v direct_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o make_v we_o follow_v his_o will_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o needful_a sir_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v so_o often_o and_o so_o precise_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o danger_n to_o which_o no_o peril_n neither_o from_o the_o wicked_a nor_o from_o visible_a devil_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v because_o all_o good_a man_n will_v always_o resist_v they_o but_o these_o false_a brother_n who_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n will_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n therefore_o sir_n trust_v no_o
body_n though_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o and_o there_o but_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n 23._o that_o he_o leave_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o who_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v deceive_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a many_o soul_n will_v be_v deceive_v because_o all_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o serve_v god_n do_v follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o some_o man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v deliver_v many_o soul_n to_o satan_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v lamentable_a in_o our_o day_n wherein_o they_o have_v introduce_v these_o direction_n of_o man_n by_o which_o so_o many_o be_v lead_v to_o damnation_n even_o though_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o some_o sorcerer_n they_o be_v at_o least_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o adhere_v to_o men._n this_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o virtue_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o adhere_v to_o the_o creature_n 4._o we_o shall_v never_o find_v god_n the_o one_o must_v go_v out_o before_o the_o other_o enter_v and_o these_o guide_n instead_o of_o lead_v soul_n to_o god_n do_v withdraw_v they_o from_o he_o even_o though_o they_o be_v good_a man_n because_o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o rival_n nor_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v separate_v or_o divide_v if_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o direction_n it_o be_v because_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v love_v by_o man_n then_o god_n this_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o gain_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o director_n who_o be_v much_o more_o love_a and_o follow_v than_o god_n be_v for_o he_o be_v often_o forget_v that_o they_o may_v remember_v these_o men._n wife_n esteem_v they_o more_o than_o their_o husband_n daughter_n more_o than_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o man_n take_v more_o of_o their_o counsel_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o every_o one_o furnish_v matter_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o it_o be_v by_o this_o door_n he_o enter_v to_o make_v himself_o universal_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v gain_v many_o before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o since_o he_o slip_v into_o the_o church_n by_o these_o direction_n he_o possess_v all_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o good_a indirect_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o adherent_n who_o he_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o establish_v such_o direction_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o yet_o his_o apostle_n nor_o their_o disciple_n if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o wouâ—d_v have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v more_o zeal_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n than_o these_o new_a director_n have_v for_o they_o rather_o draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o than_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n this_o often_o make_v the_o guide_n and_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o perish_v and_o go_v both_o together_o to_o the_o devil_n i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v avoid_v the_o seduction_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n since_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n how_o i_o may_v discover_v they_o from_o the_o true_a one_o if_o the_o one_o be_v priest_n and_o religious_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o she_o say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o to_o discern_v they_o unless_o you_o read_v diligent_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n there_o you_o will_v find_v how_o the_o true_a and_o how_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v speak_v for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v this_o day_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v lead_v 21._o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a one_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v lead_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o devil_n 22._o as_o well_o at_o present_a as_o under_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n of_o time_n that_o then_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a prophet_n and_o now_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o false_a be_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o good_n and_o as_o god_n be_v not_o visible_a by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o devil_n visible_a after_o that_o manner_n both_o be_v invisible_a spirit_n who_o nevertheless_o render_v themselves_o visible_a by_o their_o 8._o operation_n for_o he_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n will_v still_o speak_v o_o the_o truth_n without_o regard_v whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v man_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n will_v still_o speak_v 3._o as_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v remark_n well_o sir_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o will_v find_v etc._n that_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v then_o always_o tell_v good_a news_n and_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o peace_n prosperity_n and_o assurance_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v even_o practise_v at_o present_a for_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o these_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o always_o promise_a peace_n and_o safety_n to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n you_o hear_v they_o always_o tell_v good_a news_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o so_o that_o if_o you_o remark_n the_o discourse_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n at_o present_a you_o shall_v hear_v they_o all_o speak_v almost_o the_o same_o language_n for_o the_o most_o pious_a nowadays_o study_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o hereby_o they_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v tell_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 15._o that_o the_o abomination_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n that_o 10._o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n to_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o to_o break_v down_o 2._o that_o great_a statue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sin_n have_v render_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o live_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o they_o praise_v and_o exalt_v the_o church_n as_o if_o she_o be_v holy_a and_o they_o persuade_v people_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a christianity_n that_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o they_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o they_o 9_o who_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v but_o 17._o he_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o no_o body_n do_v nevertheless_o all_o these_o false_a prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o sure_a mark_n to_o discern_v false_a prophet_n from_o the_o true_a because_o the_o false_a flatter_v we_o always_o for_o our_o ruin_n and_o the_o true_a reprove_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o that_o will_v deliver_v himself_o from_o be_v deceive_v must_v diligent_o examine_v whether_o these_o churchman_n speak_v to_o we_o according_a as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v or_o if_o they_o true_o reprove_v what_o be_v blame-worthy_a of_o which_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v so_o very_a few_o that_o almost_o none_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o people_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o place_n and_o dignity_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o time_n be_v just_o call_v perilous_a time_n 1._o since_o the_o evil_n be_v so_o mask_v with_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o evil_n be_v manifest_a there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n because_o all_o good_a man_n will_v avoid_v it_o and_o so_o will_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o when_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o piety_n and_o virtue_n
they_o think_v sometime_o they_o will_v do_v evil_a if_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o it_o as_o evil_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v to_o we_o so_o often_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o they_o and_o also_o to_o tell_v we_o 16._o that_o we_o must_v get_v out_o of_o judaea_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o think_v sir_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o flee_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v better_a to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o myself_o see_v the_o deceit_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o live_v than_o by_o fly_v out_o of_o she_o to_o abandon_v they_o to_o these_o peril_n she_o say_v if_o you_o can_v illuminate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n without_o destroy_v yourself_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o remain_v in_o she_o though_o it_o shall_v cost_v your_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o prevail_v with_o any_o because_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o know_v for_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v any_o benefice_v person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v away_o and_o become_v more_o pharisaical_a than_o ever_o the_o true_a pharisee_n be_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o but_o persecute_v you_o and_o your_o best_a friend_n the_o most_o pious_a of_o they_o will_v believe_v you_o be_v become_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o you_o will_v also_o pervert_v they_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o take_v lie_v for_o truth_n without_o perceive_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v esteem_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v most_o good_a therefore_o you_o will_v do_v other_o no_o good_a and_o you_o will_v do_v evil_a to_o yourself_o and_o draw_v upon_o yourself_o many_o persecution_n and_o bring_v yourself_o in_o hazard_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o straight_a truth_n through_o a_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n direct_v every_o one_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o know_v or_o discover_v the_o truth_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v very_o well_o 6._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v rose_n to_o swine_n nor_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n 26._o the_o swine_n be_v person_n who_o will_v make_v a_o dunghill_n of_o the_o most_o fragrant_a virtue_n and_o dog_n be_v they_o who_o will_v tear_v the_o truth_n by_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v adviseable_a at_o this_o time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n when_o jesus_n christ_n advise_v to_o depart_v and_o flee_v out_o of_o she_o for_o there_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v child_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o master_n and_o mistress_n who_o believe_v they_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o more_o just_a than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o be_v want_v in_o charity_n when_o we_o mind_v only_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v grievous_a also_o to_o follow_v god_n without_o any_o other_o company_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o act_v against_o charity_n by_o withdraw_v from_o christian_n now_o because_o they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o course_n to_o which_o they_o be_v habituate_v and_o in_o which_o they_o will_v die_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v avail_v nothing_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tell_v we_o somewhere_o 14._o that_o we_o must_v leave_v off_o to_o point_v out_o and_o speak_v that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v very_o short_o 20._o bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n i_o understand_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o seasonable_a to_o represent_v the_o truth_n to_o christian_n now_o because_o they_o will_v resist_v and_o quarrel_v the_o truth_n even_o when_o we_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o point_v out_o the_o finger_n nor_o to_o speak_v because_o no_o word_n how_o true_a soever_o will_v profit_v they_o any_o thing_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o remain_v all_o alone_a in_o follow_v god_n but_o 15._o a_o great_a many_o will_v follow_v he_o with_o you_o but_o you_o must_v go_v among_o the_o jew_n where_o many_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o of_o god_n people_n they_o become_v his_o enemy_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v but_o by_o this_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 21._o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o light_n and_o 31._o shall_v re-enter_v into_o the_o sheep-fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v be_v 23._o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o because_o these_o be_v only_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v 32._o be_v forgive_v they_o whereas_o those_o christian_n will_v sin_v now_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o you_o need_v not_o then_o amuse_v yourself_o any_o more_o about_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v make_v trial_n enough_o have_v accost_v the_o person_n most_o renown_v for_o virtue_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o i_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o pre-occupied_n with_o their_o roman_a church_n their_o maxim_n and_o seem_a virtue_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o christian_n do_v resist_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n you_o be_v the_o first_o who_o have_v hear_v i_o tell_v the_o truth_n for_o till_o now_o i_o can_v not_o explain_v it_o to_o any_o body_n this_o do_v often_o trouble_v i_o and_o make_v i_o also_o resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o conversation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o travel_v so_o long_o till_o i_o shall_v find_v some_o one_o to_o who_o i_o may_v declare_v the_o truth_n because_o for_o this_o i_o be_o bear_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o therefore_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o many_o since_o she_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o end_n and_o she_o know_v those_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v for_o man_n because_o my_o life_n consist_v in_o my_o recollection_n from_o whence_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n will_v withdraw_v i_o for_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o all_o creature_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o i_o and_o loss_n of_o time_n i_o love_v rather_o to_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o you_o will_v transmit_v to_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v communicate_v to_o you_o you_o be_v free_a to_o do_v it_o or_o rather_o oblige_v to_o it_o because_o god_n have_v permit_v you_o to_o rencontre_v i_o and_o give_v i_o time_n and_o place_n to_o tell_v you_o so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n i_o shall_v believe_v he_o will_v require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o impart_v they_o to_o other_o but_o you_o must_v consider_v well_o to_o who_o because_o every_o one_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a thing_n and_o if_o you_o address_v to_o some_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o at_o present_a they_o will_v use_v you_o hardly_o and_o consult_v with_o all_o these_o follower_n of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v and_o to_o stifle_v these_o truth_n in_o their_o cradle_n therefore_o in_o this_o you_o must_v 18._o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o governor_n and_o will_v persecute_v you_o or_o kill_v you_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n 17._o this_o bad_a usage_n foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n will_v in_o this_o age_n have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n this_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o fulfil_v in_o part_n because_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o some_o few_o other_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o at_o present_a many_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o truth_n 12._o the_o father_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o son_n and_o he_o against_o the_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o ruler_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o 53._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v so_o seize_v
upon_o all_o the_o earth_n 2._o that_o they_o who_o shall_v kill_v you_o for_o the_o truth_n shall_v think_v 2._o they_o do_v god_n service_n for_o satan_n power_n be_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a that_o it_o have_v almost_o blind_v all_o man_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v infatuate_v they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v false_a to_o be_v real_a and_o esteem_n lie_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o well_o mask_v with_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n that_o even_o the_o best_a man_n will_v think_v they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o they_o kill_v you_o therefore_o take_v heed_n always_o sir_n that_o you_o give_v not_o the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o try_v well_o before_o you_o speak_v to_o any_o if_o he_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v whereby_o to_o discover_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n leave_v off_o to_o tell_v it_o and_o never_o move_v in_o that_o which_o will_v avail_v nothing_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v short_o bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o empire_n 12._o which_o increase_v great_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n god_n will_v bruise_v he_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o shall_v 19_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n but_o they_o must_v yet_o suffer_v a_o little_a and_o 10._o continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n the_o seventeen_o conference_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v better_o dispose_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n than_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o christian_n reject_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o i_o will_v run_v the_o risque_n of_o these_o danger_n by_o go_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o according_a to_o her_o say_n they_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n there_o be_v hazard_n there_o as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o every_o place_n in_o every_o state_n in_o every_o sect_n and_o under_o every_o law_n for_o he_o have_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v devour_v many_o as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o other_o but_o i_o except_o the_o good_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o these_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o any_o other_o because_o they_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n for_o they_o never_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v it_o for_o they_o look_v for_o this_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o who_o come_v already_o among_o they_o in_o dishonour_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v discover_v this_o truth_n 39_o they_o shall_v return_v from_o their_o exile_n and_o re-enter_v into_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o be_v god_n people_n in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v abuse_v so_o many_o privilege_n 23._o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o jew_n settle_v again_o on_o their_o ruin_n i_o ask_v she_o wherefore_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o be_v reform_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n convert_v to_o take_v away_o their_o crown_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o jew_n be_v much_o more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o christian_n be_v for_o these_o sin_n out_o of_o pure_a malicé_n and_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o his_o law_n this_o 31._o the_o jew_n have_v not_o do_v they_o do_v yet_o fear_v and_o know_v god_n and_o the_o christian_n do_v neither_o for_o they_o preach_v public_o that_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o love_n god_n that_o to_o save_v we_o from_o go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v self-love_n that_o this_o fear_n of_o their_o damnation_n be_v capable_a of_o procure_v they_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n and_o they_o utter_v a_o thousand_o other_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n this_o they_o can_v do_v through_o ignorance_n because_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v moreover_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v leave_v they_o in_o write_v for_o a_o everlasting_a memorial_n which_o all_o christian_n ought_v still_o to_o follow_v the_o christian_n have_v receive_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o he_o suffer_v pain_n labour_n poverty_n and_o contempt_n be_v persecute_v imprison_a scourge_v buffet_v and_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n on_o a_o cross_n as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o all_o this_o to_o give_v a_o example_n 24._o to_o christian_n that_o by_o follow_v his_o step_n they_o may_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n they_o do_v believe_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o that_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n nevertheless_o against_o their_o belief_n they_o live_v direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v they_o and_o what_o they_o believe_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n if_o the_o jew_n believe_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o he_o and_o will_v follow_v his_o example_n which_o 14._o shall_v very_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o the_o christian_n shall_v die_v obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v sir_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o they_o than_o the_o christian_n who_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n they_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o show_v he_o less_o respect_n than_o a_o servant_n will_v do_v to_o the_o mean_a master_n and_o eat_v and_o swallow_v he_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n how_o will_v you_o have_v these_o person_n to_o be_v reform_v since_o they_o will_v reform_v all_o the_o world_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o child_n of_o the_o true_a god_n while_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v choose_v rather_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o darkness_n than_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o truth_n whereas_o those_o jew_n will_v glad_o hear_v what_o will_v enlighten_v they_o and_o will_v be_v better_v by_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o many_o good_a spirit_n among_o they_o aspire_v after_o it_o 25._o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n which_o when_o they_o see_v and_o know_v they_o will_v immediate_o embrace_v it_o because_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n hinder_v they_o from_o resign_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n whereas_o the_o christian_n through_o pure_a obstinacy_n in_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o come_v from_o god_n to_o advertise_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v another_o way_n of_o live_v than_o what_o they_o observe_v and_o that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v jesus_n they_o will_v present_o seize_v on_o i_o as_o a_o criminal_a and_o put_v i_o to_o death_n if_o i_o will_v not_o retract_v my_o word_n though_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o be_v true_a even_o though_o they_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o will_v oppose_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v maintain_v their_o error_n how_o then_o sir_n will_v you_o have_v such_o person_n to_o be_v convert_v god_n will_v never_o force_v any_o body_n have_v give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o freewill_n to_o use_v it_o according_a as_o they_o please_v if_o these_o christian_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o will_v deal_v hardly_o with_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o how_o can_v god_n in_o justice_n reform_v these_o christian_n who_o
they_o say_v it_o daily_o or_o they_o imagine_v that_o this_o come_v shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o as_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o enchantment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o paâ—s_n in_o a_o instant_a or_o in_o one_o day_n these_o be_v foolish_a speculation_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v already_o begin_v and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o year_n it_o shall_v last_v only_o at_o the_o end_n 30._o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o so_o shall_v 13._o converse_v with_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o make_v happy_a with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n which_o shall_v fill_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o their_o tear_n and_o grief_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o joy_n that_o shall_v never_o end_v they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v enemy_n of_o their_o own_o good_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v give_v they_o 5._o more_o constancy_n to_o suffer_v than_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o glorious_a come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n all_o sort_n of_o consolation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o the_o come_v of_o their_o messiah_n in_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o reign_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o but_o that_o the_o christian_n look_v for_o he_o only_o to_o come_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o go_v away_o again_o carrying_z along_o with_o he_o all_o the_o bless_a she_o say_v sir_n the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o expectation_n they_o shall_v see_v their_o messiah_n in_o glory_n 24._o who_o will_v govern_v they_o upon_o earth_n converse_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o for_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o 37._o he_o will_v make_v his_o friend_n sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n and_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v up_o and_o serve_v they_o now_o in_o this_o paradise_n which_o the_o christian_n imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n nor_o eat_v nor_o be_v serve_v and_o also_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 29._o that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o he_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o mean_v certain_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o in_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n there_o can_v be_v no_o plant_v of_o vine_n nor_o make_v of_o press_n to_o drink_v wine_n there_o true_o sir_n the_o christian_n be_v superstitious_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o they_o judge_v rash_o of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v they_o may_v clear_o see_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a reign_n and_o that_o he_o 25._o will_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n because_o all_o 21._o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o scripture_n can_v err_v or_o fail_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o explain_v all_o the_o christian_n fancy_n in_o their_o speculation_n that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a paradise_n without_o reflect_v that_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v promise_v to_o jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o god_n he_o always_o possess_v it_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o be_v promise_v what_o he_o possess_v for_o possession_n be_v always_o great_a than_o promise_n for_o that_o be_v whole_o accomplish_v by_o possession_n therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v on_o earth_n where_o he_o shall_v reign_v 9_o over_o all_o man_n shall_v save_v they_o and_o re-establish_a all_o thing_n because_o in_o the_o divine_a heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v reestablish_v for_o nothing_o be_v ever_o spoil_v there_o nor_o any_o to_o be_v save_v because_o all_o that_o be_v there_o have_v salvation_n and_o whither_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v carry_v the_o bless_a with_o he_o since_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v contain_v by_o any_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o closet_n somewhere_o for_o his_o retirement_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v look_v a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o expect_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a she_o say_v sir_n the_o jew_n have_v do_v well_o always_o to_o wait_v for_o their_o messiah_n for_o a_o thing_n be_v then_o more_o love_v when_o it_o be_v long_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a faith_n that_o make_v they_o persevere_v in_o this_o expectation_n which_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o great_a joy_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hope_n for_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a but_o very_o well_o found_v on_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a foundation_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o alwise_a all-good_a and_o almighty_a god_n but_o when_o the_o christian_n look_v for_o their_o saviour_n only_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n 46._o they_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o they_o they_o confound_v divers_a thing_n together_o which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o they_o make_v but_o one_o day_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o judgement_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n as_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v together_o but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v 33._o we_o have_v not_o a_o god_n of_o confusion_n who_o surprise_v person_n at_o unaware_o confound_v they_o by_o precipitate_v thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a all_o his_o way_n be_v so_o well_o regulate_v and_o order_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o devil_n in_o hell_n that_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o least_o surprise_n or_o that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o all_o his_o work_n the_o least_o injustice_n or_o want_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v send_v all_o his_o plague_n in_o one_o day_n that_o no_o body_n may_v have_v leisure_n to_o be_v convert_v be_v surprise_v so_o sudden_o with_o so_o many_o different_a evil_n as_o to_o be_v chastise_v judge_v raise_v again_o save_v or_o damn_v all_o in_o one_o day_n if_o god_n have_v be_v just_a good_a and_o true_a from_o all_o eternity_n will_v he_o become_v impious_a at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o can_v be_v but_o man_n mistake_v he_o and_o every_o one_o judge_n of_o he_o according_a to_o their_o fancy_n for_o if_o they_o will_v judge_v upright_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v surprise_v man_n to_o judge_n and_o chastise_v they_o so_o sudden_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v christian_n where_o they_o find_v it_o write_v how_o long_o the_o judgement_n shall_v last_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o no_o body_n have_v distinguish_v these_o time_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n believe_v that_o the_o judgement_n the_o chastisement_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n in_o glory_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v all_o together_o she_o say_v sir_n they_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v for_o these_o be_v all_o divers_a thing_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o different_a time_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o judgement_n be_v when_o god_n see_v the_o universal_a iniquity_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o know_v and_o love_v he_o he_o by_o straight_a justice_n judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o surprise_v any_o 9_o he_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n that_o man_n may_v discover_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v see_v the_o evil_n to_o increase_v and_o people_n amendment_n desperate_a this_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n to_o verify_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a god_n do_v this_o that_o man_n remark_v these_o truth_n may_v quake_v for_o fear_n and_o be_v convert_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v his_o mercy_n at_o least_o every_o one_o for_o their_o own_o particular_a i_o believe_v sir_n that_o these_o thirty_o year_n the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o that_o now_o the_o
time_n be_v come_v to_o put_v this_o sentence_n in_o execution_n it_o will_v begin_v 8._o with_o the_o plague_n of_o war_n and_o then_o that_o of_o pestilence_n and_o after_o of_o famine_n that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n give_v to_o all_o man_n of_o good_a will_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o take_v these_o plague_n in_o penitence_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o these_o suffering_n to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o return_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n as_o the_o jew_n shall_v do_v by_o be_v convert_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v find_v 6._o they_o watch_v at_o his_o come_v and_o may_v say_v to_o they_o 21._o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o great_a thing_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n which_o joy_n shall_v be_v recover_v at_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n who_o will_v overthrow_v 7._o all_o evil_a by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o god_n order_v these_o last_o thing_n 20._o with_o weight_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o may_v still_o exercise_v his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wait_v still_o for_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n be_v desirous_a 11._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v whatever_o man_n say_v god_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o eternal_a quality_n and_o will_v not_o confound_v his_o last_o work_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v his_o first_o for_o he_o continue_v still_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o man_n will_v not_o know_v this_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o stray_n of_o their_o mind_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v time_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n for_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v wilful_o obstinate_a not_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v believe_v assure_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v near_a to_o be_v convert_v than_o the_o jew_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o jew_n be_v less_o obstinate_a than_o the_o christian_n because_o there_o be_v more_o ground_n for_o their_o unbelief_n than_o for_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o reject_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v verify_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o so_o many_o divers_a place_n declare_v his_o glorious_a come_v and_o very_o few_o speak_v of_o his_o come_v in_o reproach_n this_o make_v the_o jew_n doubtful_a know_v that_o god_n never_o surprise_v any_o but_o often_o foretell_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o find_v so_o frequent_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o so_o seldom_o his_o come_v in_o reproach_n they_o have_v some_o fundamental_a reason_n for_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v his_o come_v in_o reproach_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n shall_v come_v to_o enlighten_v they_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o it_o because_o they_o love_v it_o whereas_o the_o christian_n do_v formal_o resist_v it_o and_o wilful_o impugn_v it_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o read_v so_o often_o nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o thereupon_o be_v desirous_a to_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o the_o persuasion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v train_v and_o blind_o to_o believe_v the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n prefer_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v soon_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n than_o the_o christian_n will_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n though_o this_o come_v be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o value_v than_o that_o come_v in_o suffering_n and_o reproach_n for_o he_o who_o high_o esteem_v god_n will_v be_v trouble_v to_o believe_v or_o see_v he_o shall_v be_v abase_v or_o despise_v and_o become_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n he_o who_o deserve_v all_o honour_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hereby_o the_o jew_n have_v more_o humane_a ground_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o suffering_n than_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o to_o believe_v his_o come_v in_o glory_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a pleasant_a and_o desirable_a though_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o ill_o not_o to_o believe_v both_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v equal_o true_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o jew_n part_v more_o than_o the_o christian_n she_o say_v pardon_v i_o sir_n i_o be_o not_o partial_a and_o if_o i_o be_v i_o will_v rather_o take_v the_o christian_n part_n among_o who_o i_o be_o bear_v than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o i_o never_o see_v i_o hold_v only_o the_o part_n of_o truth_n without_o lean_v to_o any_o side_n because_o i_o have_v no_o pretension_n upon_o earth_n neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n will_v give_v i_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n will_v judge_v i_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o i_o will_v always_o observe_v it_o without_o respect_n to_o any_o body_n if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o christian_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o their_o advantage_n but_o i_o can_v conceal_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v ask_v i_o if_o you_o address_v these_o jew_n you_o will_v find_v my_o say_v true_a for_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o myself_o all_o come_v from_o a_o source_n from_o whence_o no_o lie_n can_v be_v draw_v i_o be_o not_o incline_v for_o the_o jew_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n but_o i_o love_v those_o best_a that_o be_v most_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o i_o remark_n this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o dispose_v for_o this_o than_o any_o other_o which_o in_o trust_n i_o declare_v to_o you_o not_o that_o i_o may_v be_v love_v or_o despise_v but_o that_o i_o may_v simple_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o know_v it_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o it_o sir_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o you_o will_v find_v they_o in_o their_o time_n all_o true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o for_o tell_v thing_n that_o be_v extravagant_a or_o without_o necessity_n you_o will_v have_v need_n after_o this_o to_o know_v all_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o they_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o you_o and_o for_o those_o who_o you_o shall_v judge_v capable_a of_o receive_v they_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o they_o conceive_v and_o digest_v they_o all_o you_o shall_v receive_v from_o they_o great_a light_n in_o your_o understanding_n and_o strength_n and_o nourishment_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v still_o enter_v far_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o yourself_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o you_o beware_v of_o be_v tempt_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o devil_n will_v surprise_v you_o with_o false_a appearance_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o scrupulous_a piety_n and_o justice_n the_o eighteen_o conference_n how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v his_o light_n to_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o her_o word_n because_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o all_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n she_o say_v soft_o sir_n all_o my_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o must_v pronounce_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o i_o say_v because_o i_o will_v never_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o motion_n and_o no_o other_o discourse_n be_v necessary_a for_o i_o for_o i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o please_v any_o and_o all_o that_o make_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o i_o a_o superfluous_a and_o useless_a thing_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o willing_o utter_v any_o discourse_n but_o these_o to_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v i_o but_o he_o do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o my_o word_n i_o have_v need_n to_o express_v myself_o by_o humane_a reason_n or_o comparison_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v i_o for_o
as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o as_o for_o simple_a curiosity_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o ask_v or_o desire_v they_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o god_n or_o profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o soul_n who_o be_v faithful_o dedicate_v to_o he_o i_o wish_v sir_n you_o may_v be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o a_o moment_n more_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o in_o a_o whole_a day_n for_o one_o word_n from_o god_n contain_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o discourse_n of_o man_n which_o be_v still_o accompany_v with_o many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o perfect_a accomplishment_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o enlarge_v himself_o according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v empty_v of_o itself_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o empty_v ourselves_o because_o god_n be_v always_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v enlighten_v it_o abundant_o in_o case_n the_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v for_o take_v they_o away_o and_o we_o receive_v light_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o content_n conference_n i._o how_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v injurious_a to_o god_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o work_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o liberty_n power_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n before_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n p._n 1._o conf._n ii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o little_a infant_n which_o come_v from_o good_a or_o evil_a parent_n and_o of_o baptism_n p._n 11._o conf._n iii_o how_o the_o devil_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o antichrist_n and_o be_v there_o maintain_v and_o authorise_a p._n 19_o conf._n iu._n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o council_n command_n and_o ordinance_n p._n 21._o conf._n v._o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o this_o penitence_n p._n 31._o conf._n vi_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o she_o have_v falsify_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o lawful_a husband_n p._n 33._o conf._n vii_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n p._n 44._o conf_n viii_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o much_o they_o prevail_v p._n 50._o conf_n ix_o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o who_o profess_v the_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v at_o present_a without_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v the_o danger_n that_o man_n be_v in_o secret_n evil_a aught_o to_o be_v discover_v p._n 57_o conf._n x._o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fullness_n and_o what_o hinder_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o p._n 66._o conf._n xi_o how_o man_n must_v resign_v himself_o too_o god_n p._n 69._o conf._n xii_o of_o discern_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n from_o those_o of_o nature_n which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v three_o divine_a quality_n according_a to_o which_o all_o our_o motion_n and_o all_o our_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v with_o great_a care_n p._n 76._o conf._n xiii_o that_o person_n illuminate_v by_o god_n may_v serve_v as_o powerful_a mean_n for_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o can_v give_v it_o and_o that_o now_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v dangerous_a p._n 84._o conf._n fourteen_o that_o the_o habit_n do_v not_o make_v the_o monk_n and_o that_o religion_n of_o themselves_o make_v none_o holy_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 86._o conf._n xv._n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n how_o christian_n do_v reject_v his_o light_n and_o what_o progress_n the_o devil_n have_v make_v among_o they_o for_o what_o end_n how_o and_o to_o who_o god_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n p_o 105._o conf._n xvi_o how_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o seduce_v all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o much_o follow_v at_o present_a how_o to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o present_a to_o aim_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o christian_n by_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o p._n 114._o conf._n xvii_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v better_o dispose_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n than_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o christian_n reject_v p._n 124._o conf._n xviii_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v his_o light_n to_o the_o soul_n p._n 136._o the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o and_o last_o part._n contain_v the_o last_o conference_n which_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_n have_v with_o the_o decease_a mr._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n priest_n pastor_n of_o st._n john_n at_o mechlin_n superior_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n there_o and_o director_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o noorestrandt_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v read_v understand_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v write_a original_o in_o french_a london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdcxcvi_o isaiah_n 58._o 10._o thy_o light_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n and_o thy_o obscurity_n shall_v become_v as_o noonday_n to_o the_o reader_n here_o be_v friendly_a reader_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v also_o the_o last_o conference_n that_o i_o can_v have_v with_o this_o zealous_a christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n superior_a of_o the_o oratory_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n st._n john_n at_o mechlin_n in_o brabant_n since_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o have_v any_o more_o conference_n with_o i_o they_o poison_v he_o and_o so_o murder_v he_o to_o hinder_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o pious_a design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o christianity_n this_o three_o part_n show_v yet_o more_o clear_o than_o the_o two_o forego_v how_o much_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o institution_n and_o how_o far_o she_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n how_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v and_o slip_v into_o christianity_n what_o appendage_n and_o circumstance_n they_o have_v add_v to_o it_o how_o many_o new_a law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o it_o which_o in_o effect_n have_v deform_v and_o disfigure_v it_o so_o that_o whereas_o christendom_n be_v in_o its_o beginning_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v in_o their_o cup_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n which_o be_v the_o ambition_n the_o pleasure_n and_o covetous_a desire_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o thing_n be_v now_o as_o common_a among_o the_o churchman_n as_o among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o say_v no_o more_o this_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o lowliness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o live_v in_o humility_n of_o heart_n in_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v take_v no_o other_o delight_n but_o labour_n fatigue_n and_o suffering_n and_o despise_a gold_n and_o silver_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o offer_n that_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n make_v to_o st._n peter_n of_o give_v he_o money_n to_o buy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o curse_v he_o and_o his_o money_n and_o when_o they_o ask_v alm_n of_o he_o he_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o will_v heal_v thou_o and_o elsewhere_o they_o say_v free_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o free_o we_o give_v it_o and_o to_o show_v the_o poverty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o need_v but_o remark_n that_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n since_o jesus_n christ_n send_v they_o to_o catch_v a_o fish_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o pay_v this_o tax_n consider_v now_o friendly_a reader_n if_o there_o be_v any_o resemblance_n between_o the_o churchman_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o every_o one_o do_v not_o strive_v to_o come_v by_o
their_o innocence_n but_o if_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o grow_v up_o it_o will_v be_v infamous_a because_o of_o the_o malignity_n of_o their_o thought_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o same_o be_v render_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o marriage_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o its_o be_v evil_a in_o its_o self_n for_o it_o be_v good_a but_o they_o be_v introduce_v there_o through_o the_o perverse_a will_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a in_o itself_o but_o man_n perverse_a will_n have_v render_v it_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v change_v the_o order_n into_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o and_o if_o man_n commit_v the_o great_a sin_n by_o the_o inclination_n they_o have_v to_o this_o natural_a conjunction_n this_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n since_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a if_o man_n be_v become_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o abuse_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o through_o his_o own_o wickedness_n that_o he_o perish_v though_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n always_o on_o god_n for_o if_o he_o sin_n through_o carnal_a lust_n he_o will_v say_v wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v i_o this_o natural_a inclination_n by_o which_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n be_v chastise_v by_o any_o rod_n they_o will_v say_v that_o god_n afflict_v they_o or_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n how_o great_a soever_o man_n wickedness_n be_v they_o lay_v the_o blame_n always_o on_o god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o say_v it_o by_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o deed_n while_o they_o neglect_v to_o discover_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v still_o 10._o accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v ever_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o 17._o source_n and_o original_a of_o all_o good_a still_o do_v good_a to_o all_o without_o except_v any_o by_o which_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o know_v at_o present_a for_o they_o abuse_v all_o his_o favour_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o confess_v it_o for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o christian_n have_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o honour_n he_o 16._o while_o true_o and_o in_o effect_n they_o disow_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o by_o their_o work_n the_o four_o conference_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n who_o amuse_n themselves_o with_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o without_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o they_o be_v so_o infatuate_v and_o withhold_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o displease_v those_o who_o be_v in_o reputation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o man_n be_v in_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o long_o know_v but_o every_o one_o have_v for_o saken_a it_o and_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n she_o say_v sir_n this_o be_v what_o i_o bewail_v continual_o to_o see_v man_n so_o far_o from_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o it_o this_o cause_v the_o damnation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v the_o best_a man_n for_o while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v good_a they_o will_v not_o endeavour_v after_o a_o change_n but_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o and_o no_o body_n think_v on_o it_o for_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a that_o they_o can_v see_v whither_o they_o go_v truth_n be_v always_o bright_a and_o discover_v every_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v no_o long_o know_v no_o body_n know_v the_o truth_n any_o more_o since_o the_o devil_n spread_v this_o horrible_a darkness_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o every_o one_o walk_n in_o darkness_n and_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o while_o they_o be_v perish_v they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v have_v you_o not_o observe_v sir_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o that_o man_n know_v not_o god_n any_o long_o nor_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o observe_v nothing_o of_o what_o god_n have_v command_v and_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v and_o yet_o every_o one_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o god_n must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o contrary_a thing_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o what_o man_n do_v be_v as_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o as_o heat_n be_v from_o cold_a nevertheless_o truth_n can_v change_v it_o remain_v always_o true_a let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o please_v let_v they_o stray_v from_o it_o or_o approach_v it_o it_o abide_v still_o firm_a in_o its_o integrity_n who_o that_o understand_v i_o aright_o can_v doubt_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v it_o will_v you_o not_o consequent_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o forsake_v it_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o if_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n who_o can_v uphold_v they_o any_o long_o the_o world_n must_v certain_o perish_v for_o its_o disease_n be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o for_o if_o they_o know_v it_o there_o will_v yet_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o perceive_v the_o reality_n of_o truth_n i_o ask_v she_o from_o whence_o this_o great_a blindness_n of_o spirit_n and_o this_o so_o obscure_a darkness_n can_v proceed_v she_o say_v sir_n this_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n since_o he_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v to_o countermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n he_o have_v labour_v so_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v spread_v among_o they_o a_o universal_a darkness_n and_o so_o confound_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o christian_n with_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o truth_n instead_o of_o it_o he_o have_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o great_a many_o false_a opinion_n that_o he_o may_v divert_v they_o from_o the_o pure_a truth_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n far_o from_o it_o than_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n because_o they_o discover_v it_o no_o long_o in_o any_o thing_n whereas_o the_o heretic_n jew_n or_o heathen_n know_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n though_o in_o other_o they_o be_v mistake_v but_o these_o christian_n be_v mistake_v in_o all_o through_o the_o ill_a use_n they_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v former_o tell_v you_o sir_n that_o they_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o work_n judge_v of_o all_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v quiet_a without_o do_v good_a thing_n the_o devil_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o so_o many_o seem_o good_a work_n that_o they_o have_v no_o long_o any_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o examine_v whether_o these_o new_a devotion_n be_v true_a or_o not_o but_o they_o blind_o follow_v they_o without_o make_v any_o other_o reflection_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n without_o examine_v also_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v holy_a or_o not_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o truth_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n hence_o 12._o there_o be_v such_o blindness_n of_o spirit_n and_o such_o obscure_a darkness_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o way_n to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n their_o understanding_n be_v so_o preoccupy_v and_o darken_v with_o diverse_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o consider_v the_o unity_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v think_v they_o do_v evil_a to_o follow_v this_o truth_n and_o quit_v the_o new_a practice_n introduce_v by_o man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v advise_v a_o christian_a now_o a-days_o to_o do_v nothing_o else_o in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n he_o will_v think_v we_o design_v to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o will_v cleave_v more_o firm_o to_o the_o
abuse_v we_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v no_o long_o trust_v in_o any_o body_n for_o all_o have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v their_o god_n though_o some_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o faith_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o jew_n with_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o faith_n and_o shall_v not_o recover_v it_o since_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 8._o that_o at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n in_o israel_n they_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v deny_v his_o faith_n and_o give_v it_o to_o man_n only_o i_o ask_v she_o to_o what_o place_n i_o ought_v to_o flee_v since_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o plague_n will_v be_v universal_a that_o i_o may_v put_v myself_o in_o great_a danger_n in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v flee_v than_o in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v leave_v she_o say_v flee_v first_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n sir_n for_o that_o place_n will_v be_v first_o of_o all_o destroy_v god_n order_v all_o his_o affair_n with_o judgement_n 37._o weight_n 21._o and_o measure_n he_o will_v visit_v first_o of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v most_o offend_v he_o justice_n regulate_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o christian_n have_v more_o treacheroust_o offend_v he_o than_o any_o other_o they_o have_v draw_v on_o themselves_o the_o first_o vengeance_n all_o other_o will_v follow_v the_o order_n 9_o of_o their_o iniquity_n as_o they_o grow_v worse_o in_o wickedness_n according_o they_o shall_v be_v near_o their_o punishment_n it_o be_v fit_a always_o to_o retire_v into_o place_n where_o the_o abomination_n be_v less_o there_o the_o chastisement_n will_v be_v less_o though_o 18_o indeed_o no_o place_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o plague_n because_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v deserve_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v inflict_v only_o according_a 6._o as_o every_o one_o have_v merit_v and_o deserve_v they_o and_o no_o further_o for_o sin_n beget_v 19_o misery_n and_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o god_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v because_o no_o evil_n come_v from_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a so_o that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v come_v always_o from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v come_v always_o from_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n continual_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n so_o the_o malignity_n of_o sin_n continual_o bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n and_o 5._o as_o sin_n increase_v evil_n increase_v the_o more_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v universal_a because_o the_o sin_n be_v so_o for_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v place_n where_o god_n be_v yet_o honour_v on_o earth_n he_o bear_v with_o other_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o the_o universal_a plague_n shall_v not_o fall_v out_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o who_o have_v not_o deserve_v they_o for_o god_n be_v too_o just_a to_o afflict_v 25._o a_o righteous_a person_n or_o to_o chastise_v one_o that_o be_v innocent_a that_o be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o unrighteous_a man_n but_o god_n always_o exercise_v righteousness_n both_o as_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o evil_n however_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n send_v his_o plague_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v bring_v they_o on_o and_o produce_v they_o according_a as_o man_n offend_v their_o evil_n increase_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o these_o be_v most_o excellent_a truth_n that_o no_o evil_n can_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o nobody_o do_v comprehend_v this_o she_o say_v sir_n the_o reason_n be_v man_n do_v not_o know_v the_o righteousness_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o judge_v blind_o of_o all_o they_o see_v according_a to_o their_o passion_n if_o they_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o think_v of_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v off_o his_o last_o plaguc_n 9_o for_o they_o will_v see_v that_o they_o will_v never_o fall_v out_o but_o when_o sin_n shall_v be_v universal_a because_o god_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v this_o righteousness_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o we_o in_o this_o we_o give_v a_o tacit_a reproof_n to_o god_n for_o if_o our_o belief_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v yet_o at_o present_a so_o many_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v god_n will_v be_v unjust_a to_o send_v on_o we_o so_o many_o different_a misery_n as_o we_o feel_v at_o present_a if_o he_o will_v have_v forgive_v they_o in_o abraham_n time_n provide_v 30._o he_o can_v have_v show_v he_o but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n yea_o even_o few_o how_o can_v he_o chastise_v the_o world_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o it_o as_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v be_v he_o not_o the_o same_o god_n still_o and_o have_v he_o not_o the_o same_o goodness_n since_o he_o can_v change_v true_o sir_n man_n mistake_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o through_o this_o mistake_n they_o utter_v reproach_n against_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v against_o his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n particular_o christian_n who_o with_o their_o seem_a piety_n lie_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n of_o all_o their_o mis-deed_n be_v not_o this_o horrible_a darkness_n since_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o charge_n god_n with_o their_o fault_n than_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o true_o sir_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v great_a that_o it_o can_v so_o obscure_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o body_n know_v the_o truth_n any_o long_o and_o even_o the_o most_o part_n shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discover_v it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n be_v far_o less_o dangerous_a for_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o they_o dare_v not_o stir_v 23._o out_o of_o the_o place_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v but_o those_o christian_n now_o do_v not_o perceive_v their_o darkness_n or_o their_o error_n on_o the_o contrary_n 7._o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o condemn_v other_o who_o see_v more_o clear_o than_o themselves_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v save_v when_o they_o take_v lie_v for_o truth_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o a_o evil_a thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o nevertheless_o truth_n be_v a_o very_a lovely_a thing_n and_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v follow_v it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v it_o she_o say_v you_o will_v discover_v it_o sufficient_o if_o you_o love_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v now_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n will_v discover_v it_o to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v search_v for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v few_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o will_v receive_v it_o though_o it_o offer_v itself_o first_o of_o all_o to_o their_o eye_n because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v way_n for_o 17._o this_o truth_n which_o be_v lovely_a they_o live_v in_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o they_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n to_o damnation_n because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o law_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o no_o way_n divine_a law_n and_o whereas_o god_n say_v 5._o that_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a he_o who_o be_v truth_n 6._o will_v resist_v they_o even_o as_o they_o resist_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n but_o if_o for_o your_o part_n sir_n you_o do_v it_o and_o will_v follow_v it_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o happiness_n of_o reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n but_o without_o faith_n you_o can_v be_v save_v for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n because_o the_o deportment_n of_o man_n be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o since_o we_o see_v they_o without_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n you_o will_v assure_o be_v deceive_v for_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o holiness_n he_o will_v deceive_v the_o elect_n 24._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v
come_v to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n with_o man_n etc._n to_o render_v justice_n to_o every_o one_o and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o evil_a and_o recompense_v 12._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o righteous_a without_o this_o persuasion_n you_o can_v never_o support_v the_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o without_o know_v these_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a not_o to_o fall_v into_o despair_n or_o murmur_v against_o god_n if_o we_o know_v not_o his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n with_o which_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n thus_o we_o can_v besaved_a 38._o without_o faith_n which_o discover_v the_o truth_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o you_o resist_v the_o know_a truth_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v the_o six_o conference_n discover_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o that_o antichrist_n reign_v now_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o will_v be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o i_o knâ—w_v not_o yet_o the_o truth_n in_o every_o thing_n entreat_v she_o will_v afford_v the_o mean_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n she_o tell_v i_o to_o wit_n the_o judgement_n the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n she_o say_v you_o will_v infallible_o believe_v they_o if_o you_o will_v serious_o remark_n what_o you_o may_v see_v with_o your_o eye_n and_o conceive_v with_o your_o humane_a understanding_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o advance_v that_o one_o may_v feel_v they_o provide_v his_o mind_n be_v not_o infatuate_v for_o first_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v because_o sin_n be_v universal_a and_o no_o body_n will_v repent_v there_o be_v every_o where_o 16._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n of_o which_o no_o body_n repent_v and_o amends_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o forgiveness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o amendment_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o world_n be_v judge_v because_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o among_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n but_o they_o be_v general_o among_o all_o man_n both_o small_a and_o great_a if_o you_o observe_v they_o narrow_o you_o will_v find_v sir_n that_o these_o three_o sin_n reign_v infallible_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n those_o in_o who_o you_o can_v discover_v they_o be_v very_o often_o the_o great_a hypocrite_n who_o know_v better_a to_o dissemble_v and_o cover_v their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n you_o need_v only_a remark_n narrow_o by_o what_o spirit_n man_n be_v lead_v because_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n follow_v his_o righteousness_n 9_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o devil_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o this_o and_o if_o you_o reflect_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o man_n now_o you_o will_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o injustice_n malice_n and_o lie_v which_o be_v three_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n oppose_v to_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o common_a at_o present_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o injustice_n malice_n and_o affect_v lie_n i_o say_v to_o she_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o seem_v to_o follow_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n though_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a part_n live_v in_o injustice_n and_o deceit_n she_o say_v sir_n judge_v 24._o righteous_o and_o examine_v everything_o to_o the_o bottom_n you_o grant_v already_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n now_o live_v in_o injustice_n and_o lie_n all_o the_o world_n find_v this_o by_o experience_n and_o when_o the_o great_a part_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v short_o have_v the_o whole_a for_o as_o rot_a apple_n spoil_v the_o sound_a one_o 33._o so_o man_n corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o corrupt_v and_o draw_v in_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o sound_a if_o all_o man_n in_o general_a or_o almostall_n be_v on_o the_o devil_n side_n the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o he_o can_v gain_v no_o more_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o have_v all_o his_o adherent_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o life_n here_o and_o raise_v they_o to_o place_n and_o preferment_n be_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o corrupt_v other_o and_o in_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n to_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o if_o all_o in_o general_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n he_o can_v go_v no_o far_o and_o god_n will_v not_o continue_v the_o world_n in_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o man_n conversion_n for_o those_o who_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v convert_v as_o some_o other_o sinner_n will_v be_v who_o have_v not_o yet_o renounce_v god_n nor_o give_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o his_o swear_a votary_n or_o sorcerer_n do_v who_o be_v precise_o dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n have_v do_v this_o may_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o their_o malice_n which_o be_v not_o only_o human_a but_o devilish_a also_o for_o human_a malice_n extend_v itself_o no_o far_o than_o to_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o malicious_a person_n but_o at_o present_a we_o see_v man_n malice_n so_o black_a that_o he_o who_o act_v it_o have_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o nevertheless_o they_o afflict_v the_o good_a and_o ruin_v sometime_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o neighbour_n without_o any_o profit_n to_o themselves_o and_o lie_n be_v so_o common_a though_o frequent_o without_o any_o advantage_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o speak_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o certain_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o man_n can_v not_o arrive_v at_o such_o a_o malice_n as_o that_o be_v which_o we_o see_v now_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o tell_v you_o sir_n that_o i_o have_v these_o truth_n by_o any_o particular_a revelation_n from_o god_n you_o will_v entertain_v it_o may_v be_v some_o scrupulous_a doubt_n about_o it_o but_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o your_o own_o experience_n that_o you_o may_v know_v by_o human_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v on_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o as_o to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o so_o precise_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o if_o you_o read_v attentive_o the_o holy_a scriptures_fw-fr they_o will_v plain_o enough_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o for_o of_o all_o contain_v in_o they_o there_o be_v etc._n nothing_o more_o speak_v of_o than_o of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n in_o glory_n 7._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o become_v man_n to_o reign_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n to_o suffer_v he_o have_v become_v man_n to_o reign_v because_o he_o will_v take_v and_o give_v to_o man_n a_o perfect_a contentment_n of_o â—_o converse_v together_o with_o they_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n i_o can_v make_v you_o see_v this_o sir_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o i_o send_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o for_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n you_o may_v see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n and_o comprehend_v it_o with_o your_o natural_a understanding_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o comprehensible_a by_o he_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o infatuate_v and_o who_o seek_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o speak_v out_o it_o self_n many_o say_v blind_o we_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o they_o speak_v truth_n other_o say_v the_o devil_n reign_v over_o all_o and_o they_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n who_o rule_v as_o
universal_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o judge_v by_o the_o effect_n without_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n the_o devil_n hinder_v this_o for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v discover_v many_o will_v be_v convert_v therefore_o he_o darken_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o will_v confound_v he_o i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o perceive_v clear_o enough_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v because_o sin_n abound_v in_o it_o and_o no_o body_n will_v be_v convert_v but_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v so_o clear_o for_o we_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o corporal_a man_n *_o she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o see_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o rest_n sufficient_o for_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o christ_n he_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o darken_v may_v easy_o see_v if_o man_n follow_v christ_n or_o if_o they_o go_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o walk_v in_o while_n he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o you_o see_v that_o christian_n now_o adays_o live_v a_o quite_o other_o life_n than_o what_o jesus_n christ_n lead_v and_o they_o not_o only_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o he_o for_o there_o pride_n reign_v instead_o of_o humility_n and_o avarice_n instead_o of_o poverty_n and_o instead_o of_o charity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o envy_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n jesus_n teach_v we_o they_o act_v whole_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n be_v assure_o antichrist_n the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o god_n and_o devil_n visible_a to_o their_o eye_n that_o may_v go_v before_o they_o this_o be_v great_a and_o thick_a darkness_n because_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n be_v visible_a for_o 12._o they_o be_v spirit_n who_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o their_o operation_n when_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v they_o hereby_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o what_o spirit_n the_o world_n be_v animate_v at_o present_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o just_a good_a and_o true_a 9_o and_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o evil_a without_o righteousness_n and_o without_o truth_n by_o these_o real_a sign_n we_o may_v certain_o discern_v if_o christ_n rule_v the_o world_n or_o antichrist_n we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o consult_v oracle_n to_o make_v this_o discovery_n for_o all_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n may_v make_v a_o sufficient_a trial_n and_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n by_o take_v the_o mark_n which_o discover_v the_o solid_a truth_n for_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v this_o discovery_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o apparent_a virtue_n they_o will_v remain_v in_o their_o darkness_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o disguise_v and_o colour_v his_o wickedness_n with_o outward_a devotion_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o thereby_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o virtue_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o animate_v these_o outward_a devotion_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o will_v always_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o we_o see_v but_o too_o much_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o devout_a person_n at_o present_a be_v without_o righteousness_n or_o equity_n there_o be_v never_o see_v so_o much_o go_v to_o church_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o little_a fidelity_n so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o so_o little_a truth_n so_o many_o good_a word_n and_o so_o little_a true_a charity_n do_v you_o not_o see_v sir_n that_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v renverse_v and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o regard_n of_o do_v just_o before_o man_n than_o before_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a now_o who_o do_v just_o before_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n deceive_v and_o deal_v unfaithful_o as_o well_o before_o man_n as_o before_o god_n for_o iniquity_n be_v become_v so_o common_a that_o now_o almost_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v it_o public_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o church_n â—_o and_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n he_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a man_n though_o he_o be_v no_o way_n just_a if_o we_o consider_v well_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o practise_v in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n now_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o unconstant_a a_o deceiver_n and_o unfaithful_a abound_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o malice_n proud_a arrogant_a envious_a contentious_a without_o faith_n or_o honesty_n obstinate_a in_o malice_n and_o in_o a_o desperate_a rage_n these_o quality_n be_v but_o too_o much_o practise_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o we_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o be_v now_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n man_n must_v be_v extreme_o blind_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v this_o more_o clear_a than_o 12_o the_o day_n because_o the_o evil_n be_v too_o manifest_a but_o many_o mind_n be_v so_o infatuate_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o perceive_v so_o manifest_o by_o their_o understanding_n but_o they_o wait_v to_o believe_v this_o antichrist_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o a_o humane_a form_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o that_o body_n can_v never_o cause_v damnation_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o his_o doctrine_n will_v do_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n lead_v we_o to_o perdition_n since_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o be_v the_o way_n we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o contrary_a way_n lead_v to_o damnation_n it_o matter_n little_a whether_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o they_o by_o a_o body_n or_o by_o a_o spirit_n since_o we_o be_v undo_v as_o to_o salvation_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o antichrist_n will_v be_v sometime_o corporeal_o visible_a in_o a_o humane_a form_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o believe_v this_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o counterfeit_v all_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o ape_n what_o he_o see_v he_o have_v do_v and_o perceive_v that_o christ_n become_v a_o natural_a man_n he_o also_o will_v move_v his_o sorcerer_n to_o produce_v man_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v many_o time_n for_o there_o be_v certain_o many_o of_o these_o antichrist_n bear_v already_o in_o the_o world_n who_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v in_o their_o train_n those_o who_o be_v most_o in_o authority_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n labour_v to_o introduce_v truth_n into_o the_o world_n these_o incarnate_a devil_n labour_v to_o introduce_v lie_v into_o it_o and_o to_o sow_v tare_n as_o they_o do_v good_a grain_n i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o they_o have_v a_o head_n of_o their_o iniquity_n who_o will_v appear_v open_o when_o his_o 8._o wickedness_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o when_o he_o can_v deceive_v any_o long_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o holiness_n he_o will_v deceive_v then_o by_o pure_a wickedness_n and_o will_v exercise_v cruelty_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v his_o follower_n that_o time_n sir_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o present_a be_v because_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o they_o follow_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o keep_v himself_o so_o long_o conceal_v and_o do_v not_o appear_v bodily_a for_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o prejudice_n to_o soul_n if_o he_o be_v know_v he_o have_v spread_v darkness_n through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o no_o body_n may_v discover_v 2._o he_o exercise_v all_o his_o wickedness_n under_o pretext_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o of_o natural_a or_o casual_a thing_n that_o no_o body_n may_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o see_v do_v come_v from_o this_o antichrist_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v be_v on_o his_o guard_n because_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o in_o human_a flesh_n this_o blind_v all_o the_o world_n for_o though_o they_o see_v all_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v these_o so_o solid_a mark_n as_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o see_v he_o bodily_a which_o bodily_a appearance_n be_v not_o
real_a for_o the_o devil_n be_v pure_a spirit_n and_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o form_v to_o himself_o a_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o fantastical_a one_o or_o else_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o some_o sorcerer_n which_o be_v abominable_a i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o we_o live_v certain_o in_o the_o time_n when_o antichrist_n reign_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o operation_n because_o man_n in_o the_o general_a have_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n she_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v no_o reckon_n to_o be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v follow_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o work_n he_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v do_v no_o more_o hurt_v to_o man_n by_o his_o body_n than_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o ape_n god_n he_o will_v never_o take_v a_o natural_a body_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o make_v a_o body_n of_o air_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n to_o deceive_v sorcerer_n who_o imagination_n he_o so_o blind_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o see_v and_o feel_v some_o real_a body_n though_o it_o be_v only_o fantastical_a by_o this_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o commit_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a pretend_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v still_o profane_a the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v introduce_v for_o a_o holy_a end_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o hurt_v man_n as_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o shall_v be_v corporal_o honour_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o his_o adherent_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unimitate_v that_o he_o may_v pervert_v they_o he_o must_v also_o take_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v likewise_o reign_v bodily_a thereby_o to_o consummate_v his_o wretched_a kingdom_n which_o begin_v as_o soon_o as_o god_n become_v man_n â—â—â—â—_o and_o have_v still_o increase_v even_o till_o this_o present_a time_n without_o be_v know_v or_o reveal_v and_o since_o god_n have_v the_o goodness_n to_o reveal_v he_o at_o present_a he_o shall_v be_v discover_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o deceive_v any_o body_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o those_o who_o will_v needs_o follow_v he_o may_v know_v what_o they_o do_v for_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v not_o through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o have_v herein_o only_o introduce_v his_o doctrine_n which_o sanctify_v 17._o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v his_o body_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o corrupt_v soul_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o body_n they_o be_v as_o diabolical_a in_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o other_o be_v holy_a in_o imitate_v the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o body_n they_o never_o see_v i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n that_o these_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o all_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o antichrist_n until_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o these_o thing_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o so_o many_o soul_n must_v be_v conceal_v and_o that_o the_o marvel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o important_a can_v be_v discover_v the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v 11._o antichrist_n reign_v over_o all_o 13._o and_o jesus_n christ_n 15._o will_v come_v quick_o to_o reign_v here_o in_o glory_n the_o forerun_a plague_n 8._o of_o judgement_n be_v begin_v and_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o because_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o open_o you_o be_v the_o first_o sir_n to_o who_o i_o have_v declare_v these_o secret_n make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v reckon_v it_o a_o gain_n though_o none_o but_o your_o soul_n alone_o shall_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o will_v be_v while_o they_o do_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o from_o god_n and_o can_v fail_v if_o all_o the_o world_n will_v needs_o ruin_v themselves_o sir_n save_v yourself_o for_o though_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o your_o life-time_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o the_o plague_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o yet_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v most_o expedient_a for_o you_o that_o you_o believe_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o will_v open_v your_o eye_n to_o discover_v your_o particular_a fault_n and_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o you_o live_v and_o will_v give_v you_o prudence_n to_o avoid_v the_o deceit_n in_o which_o we_o live_v at_o present_a make_v use_n of_o the_o occasion_n sir_n without_o contend_v out_o of_o curiosity_n about_o word_n and_o the_o time_n of_o every_o thing_n because_o the_o judgement_n still_o fall_v out_o 27._o when_o we_o die_v and_o it_o 3._o will_v never_o be_v recall_v though_o even_o there_o be_v not_o a_o general_a judgement_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o our_o particular_a judgement_n which_o precise_o respect_v we_o and_o if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n perish_v by_o the_o deluge_n except_v eight_o person_n it_o be_v through_o their_o unbelief_n for_o 7._o if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o noah_n they_o will_v have_v be_v save_v in_o his_o ark_n even_o so_o now_o those_o shall_v perish_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o from_o god_n they_o shall_v certain_o perish_v in_o the_o shipwreck_n because_o they_o will_v not_o save_v themselves_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o ascend_v into_o their_o house_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o plague_n which_o will_v follow_v they_o every_o where_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o can_v not_o doubt_v any_o long_o of_o the_o thing_n she_o tell_v i_o because_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o her_o word_n in_o my_o soul_n which_o can_v not_o but_o come_v from_o god_n but_o i_o wish_v earnest_o that_o many_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o effect_n she_o say_v sir_n your_o desire_n will_v be_v fulfil_v for_o many_o will_v receive_v this_o light_n though_o very_o few_o among_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_o wed_v to_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v false_o persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o their_o frivolous_a devotion_n these_o will_v resist_v the_o truth_n and_o believe_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a till_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o plague_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_o 28._o they_o will_v cry_v for_o mercy_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o succour_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n for_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o take_v so_o much_o as_o one_o into_o the_o ark_n after_o the_o deluge_n be_v begin_v those_o who_o have_v not_o former_o go_v into_o it_o do_v all_o perish_v even_o as_o those_o shall_v do_v who_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o perish_v what_o remedy_n can_v there_o be_v for_o their_o evil_n since_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v heal_v because_o they_o be_v insensible_a of_o they_o as_o they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o leprosy_n we_o must_v flee_v from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o contract_v such_o a_o dangerous_a malady_n as_o this_o blindness_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 3._o before_o they_o know_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o 26._o say_v jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o ate_n they_o drink_v they_o marry_v without_o any_o apprehension_n even_o so_o though_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o beginning_n 8._o of_o sorrow_n by_o war_n they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n they_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v and_o avoid_v they_o by_o human_a mean_n go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o without_o remember_v what_o christ_n say_v 35._o that_o two_o shall_v be_v grind_v at_o one_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o other_o leave_v or_o even_o two_o in_o
the_o same_o bed_n to_o show_v that_o it_o avail_v nothing_o for_o one_o to_o save_v his_o body_n but_o he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n or_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o go_v to_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o will_v follow_v she_o even_o to_o death_n because_o she_o have_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v withstand_v it_o she_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o you_o follow_v my_o person_n but_o my_o word_n keep_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o thereby_o you_o will_v attain_v to_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v save_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o for_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o invention_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a many_o distraction_n that_o he_o may_v divert_v we_o from_o follow_v the_o truth_n he_o send_v sickness_n trouble_n affair_n of_o importance_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o occasion_n to_o divert_v our_o good_a purpose_n that_o we_o may_v never_o bring_v they_o to_o effect_v if_o you_o be_v speak_v sir_n with_o all_o good_a man_n who_o be_v in_o public_a office_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a they_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v never_o so_o throng_v with_o affair_n or_o business_n as_o now_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v unable_a to_o gain_v they_o entire_o to_o himself_o he_o endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o so_o much_o business_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o think_v of_o their_o salvation_n nor_o of_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o live_v we_o must_v certain_o discover_v his_o wile_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o along_o with_o he_o insensible_o he_o have_v deceive_v so_o many_o by_o these_o mean_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o employment_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o public_a or_o their_o neighbour_n when_o they_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o human_a accommodation_n without_o any_o advantage_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o under_o this_o false_a persuasion_n many_o have_v lose_v their_o own_o salvation_n without_o procure_v that_o of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o in_o these_o last_o time_n sir_n that_o place_n office_n or_o employment_n be_v save_v it_o be_v much_o for_o a_o man_n to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o time_n be_v too_o dangerous_a and_o the_o world_n too_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a if_o they_o perceive_v their_o blindness_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o find_v a_o remedy_n but_o while_o they_o believe_v they_o see_v clear_o they_o can_v think_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o they_o fall_v easy_o into_o eternal_a ruin_n but_o if_o you_o sir_n for_o your_o own_o part_n will_v be_v save_v remember_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v it_o for_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o it_o alone_o make_v we_o to_o know_v god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o likewise_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o our_o own_o conscience_n truth_n show_v we_o also_o the_o certain_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o it_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sure_a harbour_n of_o salvation_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v good_a or_o beautiful_a the_o seven_o conference_n show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o just_a recompense_n for_o the_o good_a and_o for_o the_o wicked_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o antichriso_n reign_v and_o also_o that_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o righteousness_n among_o man_n but_o that_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v why_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o reign_v in_o glory_n upon_o earth_n she_o say_v this_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a truth_n and_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o and_o the_o restorer_n 21._o of_o all_o thing_n you_o see_v clear_o by_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o very_o few_o will_v be_v save_v of_o all_o those_o who_o live_v at_o present_a after_o the_o usual_a manner_n and_o if_o this_o miserable_a world_n shall_v last_v yet_o long_o there_o 22._o will_v still_o be_v few_o because_o every_o day_n it_o grow_v worse_a how_o therefore_o shall_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o restore_v all_o thing_n no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v there_o must_v come_v a_o time_n 6._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_o call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o people_n imagine_v because_o all_o who_o enter_v there_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v receive_v salvation_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o this_o respect_n only_o particular_a person_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o small_a number_n can_v well_o be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o generality_n and_o not_o in_o some_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n therefore_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n will_v save_v all_o the_o world_n in_o general_a this_o will_v be_v at_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n when_o etc._n he_o shall_v have_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a he_o will_v save_v the_o good_a with_o all_o 22_o their_o posterity_n who_o can_v never_o perish_v any_o more_o because_o of_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o etc._n will_v govern_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o salvation_n this_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n be_v also_o necessary_a 18._o to_o restore_v all_o thing_n because_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reparation_n yet_o of_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o affront_v that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o humanity_n his_o low_a condition_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v up_o his_o poverty_n have_v not_o be_v enrich_v his_o tear_n have_v not_o be_v wipe_v away_o his_o humility_n have_v not_o be_v exalt_v neither_o have_v any_o other_o of_o his_o contempt_n and_o suffering_n be_v repair_v nor_o of_o those_o who_o have_v love_v and_o follow_v he_o one_o have_v die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n another_o as_o a_o seducer_n a_o st._n andrew_n on_o the_o cross_n a_o st._n laurence_n on_o the_o grid-iron_n and_o so_o many_o other_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o death_n for_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n there_o have_v be_v no_o reparation_n of_o all_o this_o hitherto_o but_o by_o imaginary_a thing_n as_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o infamous_a reparation_n to_o die_v on_o a_o gibbet_n as_o a_o malefactor_n if_o those_o who_o hold_v this_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o reparation_n of_o honour_n be_v hang_v after_o this_o manner_n themselves_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o honour_n be_v repair_v by_o this_o how_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o that_o of_o god_n be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o honour_n shall_v be_v repair_v by_o infamy_n itself_o but_o because_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o they_o have_v apply_v infamy_n to_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v say_v something_o of_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o 20._o repair_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v so_o innocent_o and_o after_o he_o so_o many_o other_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o be_v free_a from_o crime_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v dead_a without_o be_v repair_v spiritual_o and_o bodily_a for_o what_o they_o have_v suffer_v unjust_o or_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o if_o people_n imagine_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v repair_v in_o a_o divine_a and_o imaginary_a heaven_n they_o be_v deceive_v because_o this_o reparation_n can_v be_v perfect_o make_v there_o for_o natural_a suffering_n ought_v also_o to_o have_v suitable_a reparation_n unless_o god_n do_v as_o charmer_n do_v who_o cure_n bodily_a wound_n with_o spiritual_a rememedy_n or_o some_o artificial_a word_n no_o sir_n this_o will_v not_o go_v after_o that_o manner_n because_o god_n do_v his_o work_n always_o in_o a_o perfection_n every_o way_n accomplish_v 4._o he_o will_v repair_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v unjust_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v thereby_o discover_v his_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o just_a worthy_a
of_o all_o honour_n which_o than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v render_v to_o he_o 24_o and_o just_o to_o render_v complete_a justice_n to_o every_o one_o 18._o there_o be_v so_o many_o innocent_a person_n afflict_v and_o saint_n unknown_a and_o despise_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a man_n honour_v raise_v to_o place_n and_o honour_n and_o even_o hold_v for_o saint_n all_o these_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o they_o undiscovered_a must_v not_o god_n avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o good_a and_o make_v appear_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o good_a and_o true_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o every_o one_o look_v for_o these_o reparation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n which_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n or_o sudden_o where_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n or_o suffering_n she_o say_v sir_n they_o will_v make_v god_n a_o god_n of_o confusion_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o this_o judgement_n can_v pass_v in_o a_o day_n or_o sudden_o since_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v appear_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o enchantment_n be_v transport_v to_o the_o same_o place_n in_o a_o instant_n who_o can_v hear_v in_o that_o crowd_n the_o justification_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o word_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v one_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o and_o if_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a must_v be_v speak_v to_o to_o declare_v his_o good_a or_o evil_a deed_n it_o will_v need_v a_o long_a time_n before_o all_o be_v repair_v year_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o judge_n so_o many_o man_n as_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n true_o sir_n all_o the_o speculation_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o chimera_n in_o the_o air._n god_n take_v six_o day_n 1._o to_o create_v the_o world_n deliberate_o and_o in_o order_n as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o his_o work_n by_o weight_n 21_o and_o measure_n without_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n he_o make_v noah_n prepare_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o 14._o deluge_n and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o begin_v to_o rain_v which_o rain_n last_v 14._o forty_o day_n the_o plague_n be_v now_o begin_v and_o will_v follow_v in_o order_n even_o to_o their_o end_n and_o the_o judgement_n will_v also_o go_v on_o in_o order_n so_o deliberate_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o confusion_n in_o it_o for_o that_o can_v come_v only_o from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n who_o do_v all_o in_o order_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o imaginary_a heaven_n as_o people_n fancy_v it_o where_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o restore_v for_o heaven_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v contain_v by_o any_o because_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o 25._o we_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v in_o god_n now_o be_v thus_o divine_o in_o god_n we_o do_v not_o notwithstanding_o receive_v the_o material_a and_o bodily_a reparation_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o we_o have_v material_o and_o bodily_a endure_v and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o both_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o a_o paradise_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v become_v man_n even_o though_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v for_o god_n make_v all_o his_o work_n perfect_a and_o complete_a the_o soul_n can_v indeed_o have_v its_o complete_a paradise_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n like_a to_o he_o but_o the_o body_n can_v have_v no_o paradise_n but_o a_o material_a and_o bodily_a one_o like_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o material_a nature_n it_o can_v have_v a_o perfect_a happiness_n by_o a_o spirit_n or_o divinity_n lo_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v his_o paradise_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o no_o other_o end_n 28._o but_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o paradise_n to_o man_n who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o create_v of_o a_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n both_o together_o and_o he_o have_v also_o prepare_v for_o he_o both_o a_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a blessedness_n which_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o corporeal_a the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v sir_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n to_o reign_v with_o man_n that_o their_o eternal_a blessedness_n may_v be_v complete_v and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v a_o reparation_n by_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n not_o in_o a_o speculative_a or_o imaginary_a way_n or_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n but_o a_o real_a divine_a and_o corporeal_a reparation_n 17._o which_o will_v last_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n recompense_n be_v not_o temporal_a and_o finite_a but_o eternal_a as_o come_v from_o a_o eternal_a god_n who_o can_v give_v finite_a or_o imperfect_a gift_n consider_v sir_n all_o these_o truth_n and_o you_o will_v perceive_v sensible_o why_o christ_n must_v come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o human_a body_n to_o reign_v in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n which_o be_v divine_a but_o only_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n for_o this_o divinity_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o body_n but_o this_o body_n have_v need_n of_o and_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o material_a place_n to_o contain_v it_o such_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o if_o to_o repair_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o make_v the_o reparation_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o before_o the_o same_o person_n where_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v why_o shall_v not_o god_n repair_v upon_o earth_n the_o injury_n receive_v there_o on_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v 11._o repair_v as_o on_o earth_n they_o have_v be_v commit_v the_o eight_o conference_n show_v that_o m._n anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o men._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v now_o convince_v of_o all_o that_o i_o must_v confess_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o she_o possess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o humane_a spirit_n can_v never_o give_v so_o clear_a a_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o marvel_n of_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o i_o possess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o live_v in_o i_o and_o teach_v i_o all_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o for_o i_o have_v never_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n neither_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o believe_v they_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o 22._o ignorant_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o so_o many_o novelty_n which_o they_o have_v make_v they_o believe_v they_o will_v needs_o maintain_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o own_o her_o council_n as_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n while_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n 5._o be_v the_o babylon_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o council_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v withdraw_v christian_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o have_v ordain_v so_o many_o outward_a thing_n that_o the_o inward_a may_v be_v forget_v and_o that_o through_o so_o many_o natural_a thing_n people_n may_v think_v no_o more_o of_o the_o spiritual_a their_o command_n their_o sacrament_n their_o indulgence_n be_v all_o diversion_n from_o salvation_n to_o obtain_v which_o there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a for_o all_o person_n even_o those_o who_o be_v without_o god_n grace_n and_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 19_o but_o the_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n will_v never_o give_v any_o other_o command_v and_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o give_v any_o other_o counsel_n than_o those_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o 13._o come_v for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o sinner_n this_o be_v so_o all_o sinner_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v must_v take_v up_o this_o gospel-life_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v certain_o attain_v to_o salvation_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v
the_o way_n to_o it_o but_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v man_n have_v introduce_v by_o these_o council_n so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v destroy_v to_o discover_v this_o truth_n sir_n you_o need_v but_o observe_v man_n behaviour_n this_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o you_o will_v see_v that_o all_o trust_n on_o the_o council_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o body_n observe_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n now_o that_o they_o reckon_v they_o foolishness_n i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o she_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o delare_v the_o truth_n to_o man_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o be_o send_v from_o god_n to_o bring_v light_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bear_n witness_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o work_n in_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o never_o surprise_v any_o body_n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o tell_v that_o the_o last_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a that_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o all_o evil_a be_v root_v out_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v short_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o finish_v this_o and_o then_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o reign_v with_o man_n of_o good_a will_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a peace_n i_o be_o send_v with_o a_o commission_n to_o declare_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o peradventure_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n but_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v declare_v to_o man_n at_o least_o they_o will_v not_o any_o more_o receive_v it_o they_o love_v nothing_o but_o 4._o flattery_n and_o lie_n and_o reject_v the_o truth_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o way_n of_o live_v for_o he_o who_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o error_n will_v say_v that_o we_o trouble_v he_o by_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o amend_v will_v say_v that_o we_o raise_v scruple_n to_o he_o by_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v he_o thus_o all_o the_o world_n perish_v without_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v help_v i_o be_o certain_o send_v from_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o no_o body_n will_v hear_v it_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o shall_v i_o study_v sir_n to_o please_v man_n or_o god_n a_o messenger_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v either_o good_a or_o ill_a when_o he_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a news_n without_o have_v cause_v they_o i_o have_v love_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v under_o she_o and_o have_v punctual_o follow_v her_o ordinance_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o her_o council_n when_o i_o know_v they_o but_o since_o god_n have_v make_v i_o see_v that_o she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o and_o have_v forsake_v he_o to_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o devil_n ought_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v these_o truth_n to_o my_o christian_a brethren_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o will_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o render_v i_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o to_o persecute_v i_o for_o procure_v their_o salvation_n for_o i_o have_v no_o advantage_n by_o declare_v these_o truth_n to_o they_o except_o the_o obedience_n i_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o charity_n i_o have_v for_o their_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v beware_v of_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o disagreeable_a to_o they_o i_o ask_v she_o what_o person_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o persecute_v she_o for_o declare_v simple_o the_o truth_n that_o come_v from_o god_n without_o any_o passion_n she_o say_v sir_n all_o good_a man_n will_v perceive_v abundant_o by_o my_o word_n that_o i_o be_o not_o move_v by_o any_o vicious_a passion_n but_o by_o a_o pure_a desire_n of_o declare_v the_o truth_n because_o i_o neither_o seek_v nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n from_o any_o body_n the_o friendship_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o please_a or_o displease_v of_o god_n that_o touch_v i_o notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o his_o adherent_n who_o be_v in_o authority_n he_o will_v excite_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o discover_v his_o wickedness_n he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n rule_v in_o the_o church_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v gain_v the_o most_o pious_a to_o be_v his_o follower_n without_o their_o perceive_v it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v show_v they_o they_o will_v easy_o discover_v his_o deceit_n and_o will_v abhor_v they_o this_o will_v enrage_v he_o against_o i_o and_o 17._o he_o will_v pursue_v i_o with_o all_o his_o force_n but_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o touch_v i_o for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v all_o those_o enemy_n how_o powerful_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v above_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v never_o do_v evil_a to_o any_o body_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a to_o all_o according_a to_o my_o power_n nevertheless_o i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o devil_n adherent_n because_o by_o my_o mean_n his_o head_n 17._o will_v be_v bruise_v and_o he_o will_v gain_v none_o any_o long_o but_o by_o force_n for_o his_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n will_v be_v discover_v and_o bring_v to_o light_n for_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o know_v they_o god_n indeed_o never_o force_v any_o body_n but_o he_o send_v his_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o that_o please_v may_v receive_v it_o i_o be_o create_v for_o this_o and_o can_v be_v silent_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v time_n to_o speak_v i_o will_v speak_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n but_o still_o the_o truth_n without_o stray_v from_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o at_o first_o they_o will_v suspect_v i_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v as_o such_o all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o her_o sentiment_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o look_v on_o all_o those_o as_o heretic_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o which_o those_o romanist_n be_v the_o first_o but_o this_o be_v a_o maxim_n which_o the_o devil_n ordinary_o observe_v to_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o other_o of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o will_v find_v the_o way_n to_o declare_v i_o a_o heretic_n because_o they_o 16._o have_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v a_o strong_a adversary_n for_o she_o have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o her_o doctrine_n *_o she_o say_v sir_n the_o power_n of_o that_o romish_a church_n shall_v be_v very_o short_o take_v away_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o will_v 7._o destroy_v she_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o of_o all_o those_o magnificence_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o all_o her_o member_n shall_v be_v disjoint_v and_o dislocate_v and_o without_o power_n she_o must_v bear_v rule_n yet_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o exercise_v her_o villainy_n outward_o as_o she_o have_v do_v for_o this_o long_a time_n inward_o her_o murder_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v at_o the_o door_n to_o the_o end_n her_o evil_n may_v have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a till_o than_o god_n will_v let_v she_o go_v on_o because_o his_o justice_n never_o inflict_v a_o perfect_a punishment_n 5._o till_o the_o evil_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o evil_a always_o 19_o beget_v punishment_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a the_o punishment_n be_v measure_v out_o i_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o her_o power_n because_o he_o who_o have_v give_v it_o will_v take_v it_o from_o she_o she_o will_v not_o do_v so_o much_o evil_n in_o kill_a body_n as_o she_o do_v now_o in_o kill_a soul_n for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o 13._o who_o shall_v die_v for_o
the_o real_a truth_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o discover_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v explain_v in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n every_o one_o have_v draw_v conjecture_n from_o it_o according_a to_o his_o light_n not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v in_o it_o in_o effect_n thus_o they_o may_v well_o die_v for_o hold_v some_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o the_o real_a truth_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n for_o which_o they_o may_v die_v indeed_o without_o be_v for_o this_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n must_v die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o martyr_n before_o god_n however_o man_n call_v many_o other_o by_o this_o name_n this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v obscurity_n and_o darkness_n through_o all_o even_o in_o the_o 18._o most_o holy_a thing_n every_o one_o walk_n in_o the_o dark_a not_o discern_v the_o pure_a truth_n even_o many_o who_o have_v the_o best_a maxim_n will_v judge_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o pious_a belief_n that_o they_o have_v be_v all_o hold_v by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o change_v with_o what_o he_o inspire_v the_o apostle_n he_o inspire_v also_o at_o present_a those_o who_o hear_v he_o they_o be_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v sometime_o inspire_v diverse_a mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n if_o the_o mean_n which_o those_o council_n set_v before_o we_o do_v all_o aim_n at_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o when_o they_o aim_v at_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n i_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o because_o god_n never_o contradict_v himself_o he_o have_v command_v that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o these_o council_n say_v that_o to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v salvation_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n can_v these_o two_o contrary_a sense_n come_v from_o the_o same_o god_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v various_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o former_o as_o the_o baptise_v little_a infant_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o deny_v this_o truth_n say_v that_o they_o have_v ordain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o with_o study_v word_n and_o term_n they_o cover_v all_o their_o fault_n and_o i_o be_o neither_o a_o philosopher_n nor_o divine_a to_o answer_v their_o artificial_a argument_n or_o study_a word_n but_o i_o say_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o say_v so_o but_o they_o do_v it_o and_o deed_n be_v more_o 16._o than_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v surprise_v i_o by_o my_o word_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o but_o subtlety_n wherewith_o to_o cover_v his_o malice_n but_o they_o can_v surprise_v i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o essential_a truth_n which_o abide_v always_o true_a they_o may_v say_v indeed_o the_o council_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o only_o that_o attrition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n be_v not_o that_o enough_o to_o teach_v indirect_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o love_n god_n and_o be_v not_o this_o indirect_a doctrine_n much_o worse_a than_o the_o direct_a which_o no_o good_a man_n will_v follow_v i_o ask_v if_o the_o light_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n the_o decree_n which_o the_o council_n have_v make_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o i_o and_o you_o yourself_o may_v perceive_v it_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o forbid_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v his_o word_n rather_o to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o simple_a people_n than_o to_o the_o learned_a 28._o and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v read_v it_o after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o they_o in_o write_v this_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o these_o council_n will_v make_v they_o die_v for_o hunger_n be_v not_o also_o the_o forbid_a priest_n to_o labour_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v adam_n 19_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o labour_v in_o penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o also_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o 20._o offer_v every_o moment_n to_o give_v new_a light_n which_o these_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v because_o it_o will_v reprove_v they_o for_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reprove_v evil._n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o these_o council_n have_v ordain_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n that_o god_n give_v i_o which_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o read_v any_o book_n to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o the_o sentiment_n of_o my_o soul_n give_v i_o still_o evidence_n enough_o of_o they_o when_o i_o understand_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o perceive_v certain_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o not_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v sir_n by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o 10._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n under_o this_o false_a masque_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o holy_a council_n whereby_o the_o most_o innocent_a let_v themselves_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o pleasure_n while_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n the_o nine_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_a be_v not_o sin_n i_o say_v to_o she_o i_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o she_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o she_o must_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o may_v indeed_o lean_a to_o my_o say_n because_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o myself_o it_o be_v true_a it_o seem_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o you_o that_o i_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n and_o also_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n rule_v they_o but_o i_o know_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o declare_v it_o perhaps_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o to_o give_v they_o a_o full_a measure_n that_o no_o body_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o if_o i_o be_v not_o press_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o will_v beware_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o evil_n as_o one_o tremble_v to_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o agreeable_a if_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n will_v comfort_v my_o soul_n and_o give_v content_a to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o her_o obedience_n but_o this_o not_o be_v true_a i_o shall_v flatter_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n whereas_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n may_v save_v they_o you_o have_v be_v also_o trouble_v sometime_o to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n now_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n which_o notwithstanding_o
divers_a other_o case_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o other_o commit_v by_o not_o hinder_v they_o when_o we_o may_v have_v do_v it_o the_o nine_o and_o last_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o tell_v the_o evil_n that_o we_o know_v of_o other_o to_o those_o who_o may_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o as_o in_o not_o tell_v the_o fault_n of_o child_n scholar_n or_o servant_n to_o father_n superior_n or_o master_n who_o may_v prevent_v they_o silence_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v as_o much_o evil_a as_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v commit_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o superior_n because_o if_o they_o be_v know_v to_o they_o they_o may_v hinder_v or_o correct_v they_o which_o they_o not_o do_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o the_o fault_n and_o blame_n fall_v upon_o those_o who_o conceal_v they_o whether_o to_o please_v the_o evil_a doer_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o pretext_n whatsoever_o because_o by_o their_o silence_n in_o some_o manner_n they_o cooperate_v to_o the_o sin_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o repent_v of_o they_o for_o they_o imagine_v they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v they_o effective_o in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v all_o impute_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o have_v personal_o commit_v they_o and_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v through_o ignorance_n because_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o avoid_v for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o all_o for_o he_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v for_o it_o but_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o they_o live_v in_o such_o a_o negligence_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o because_o no_o 27._o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n those_o who_o enter_v there_o must_v be_v holy_a none_o can_v otherwise_o 14._o draw_v near_o to_o god_n the_o source_n of_o all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o many_o be_v deceive_v who_o believe_v that_o holiness_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o perfect_a who_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v some_o singular_a person_n and_o yet_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v save_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o very_o few_o person_n consider_v these_o thing_n and_o scarce_o any_o look_n on_o themselves_o as_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o another_o no_o more_o than_o of_o those_o which_o they_o commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o though_o notwithstanding_o i_o see_v clear_o that_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v holy_a or_o perfect_a be_v taint_v both_o with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o say_a sin_n she_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o well_o please_v that_o you_o begin_v to_o discover_v that_o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v that_o you_o may_v not_o need_v to_o believe_v it_o blind_o for_o if_o you_o perceive_v clear_o that_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o perfect_a now_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o with_o those_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o who_o they_o call_v wicked_a be_v visible_o defile_v with_o divers_a kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o who_o salvation_n then_o can_v you_o hope_v for_o the_o wicked_a bring_v their_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o through_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o the_o good_a draw_v it_o on_o by_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o those_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o will_v not_o know_v and_o much_o less_o amend_v because_o they_o presume_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n without_o all_o these_o circumspection_n whereby_o they_o may_v discover_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o the_o sin_n with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o which_o through_o blindness_n they_o be_v insensible_a hereby_o the_o proof_n be_v just_a of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v universal_o judge_v because_o the_o sin_n be_v universal_a which_o sin_n 19_o do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v soul_n for_o god_n judge_v no_o body_n he_o only_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v so_o always_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o never_o otherwise_o and_o if_o sin_v condemn_v than_o all_o they_o who_o live_v in_o they_o do_v bear_v their_o condemnation_n and_o since_o we_o see_v that_o in_o this_o age_n neither_o the_o good_a nor_o the_o wicked_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o that_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n see_v general_o sin_n rule_v and_o bear_v sway_v we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o cordemnation_n but_o that_o of_o our_o own_o sin_n know_v to_o god_n justice_n which_o condemn_v always_o all_o that_o be_v unjust_a without_o hatred_n and_o without_o favour_n the_o righteous_a balance_n of_o this_o divine_a justice_n be_v still_o keep_v steady_a by_o a_o hand_n that_o never_o shake_v do_v always_o condemn_v unrighteousness_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o be_v whole_o convince_v by_o so_o clear_a and_o true_a argument_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v without_o doubt_n the_o world_n be_v general_o judge_v by_o its_o general_a sin_n ask_v she_o if_o while_o this_o sentence_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n there_o be_v not_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v she_o say_v yes_o sir_n there_o be_v mean_n of_o conversion_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v life_n there_o be_v place_n for_o repentance_n till_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o root_v out_o all_o evil_a yea_o even_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v 7._o there_o will_v be_v yet_o hope_n of_o pardon_n therefore_o he_o say_v 32._o that_o sinner_n and_o harlot_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o because_o these_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v yet_o convert_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n whereas_o those_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o esteem_v themselves_o holy_a and_o religious_a continue_v obstinate_a in_o the_o presumption_n of_o their_o salvation_n will_v be_v cast_v out_o though_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v therefore_o mean_v of_o conversion_n for_o those_o who_o will_v repent_v and_o change_v their_o manner_n of_o life_n even_o though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o for_o those_o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o another_o provide_v they_o get_v out_o of_o their_o darkness_n and_o receive_v the_o truth_n for_o these_o end_v 10._o god_n put_v his_o last_o sentence_n in_o execution_n slow_o and_o send_v his_o plague_n one_o after_o another_o that_o he_o may_v give_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o do_v penitence_n in_o which_o he_o still_o exercise_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n 9_o not_o willing_a that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o he_o live_v and_o be_v convert_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v forgive_v as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n provide_v they_o repent_v of_o they_o which_o they_o not_o do_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pardon_v when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n than_o at_o present_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pardon_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v very_o rare_o pardon_v because_o they_o be_v very_o seldom_o repent_v of_o and_o amend_v the_o ten_o conference_n show_v what_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o explain_v the_o eight_o beatitude_n i_o ask_v she_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v know_v or_o discover_v those_o who_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o god_n she_o say_v sir_n take_v the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o jesus_n christ_n 3-10_a have_v declare_v and_o see_v if_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v convert_v do_v possess_v they_o for_o these_o only_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o no_o other_o many_o say_v by_o word_n that_o they_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o be_v whole_o for_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o it_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o woulding_n without_o effect_n with_o which_o we_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o and_o
think_v to_o deceive_v god_n which_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v too_o penetrate_v and_o be_v not_o amuse_v with_o word_n therefore_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o mark_n that_o one_o must_v have_v of_o true_a conversion_n and_o of_o a_o right_n to_o blessedness_n by_o which_o real_a convert_v may_v be_v discern_v from_o hypocrite_n first_o he_o call_v those_o bless_v who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o show_v that_o all_o they_o who_o heart_n or_o will_n be_v yet_o bend_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v wealth_n and_o temporal_a riches_n be_v not_o convert_v nor_o bless_v because_o he_o who_o yet_o desire_v earthly_a good_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o eternal_a good_n for_o these_o two_o affection_n can_v dwell_v together_o f_z however_o we_o say_v we_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n we_o lie_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o desire_n and_o that_o we_o still_o covet_v earthly_a thing_n second_o jesus_n christ_n call_v those_o bless_v who_o be_v meek_a to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n do_v always_o partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o as_o they_o be_v able_a we_o hear_v people_n often_o say_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o devote_v to_o god_n while_o on_o occasion_n we_o see_v they_o chagrin_o angry_a froward_a at_o variance_n with_o their_o neighbour_n quarrel_v instead_o of_o bear_v with_o they_o or_o do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o by_o constraint_n such_o be_v not_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o they_o who_o in_o this_o world_n seek_v their_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n because_o jesus_n christ_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o seek_v their_o ease_n honour_n and_o contentment_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o as_o much_o mirth_n as_o they_o can_v these_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o do_v not_o willing_o mourn_v under_o persecution_n four_o we_o know_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n when_o they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n that_o be_v thirst_v earnest_o to_o become_v righteous_a and_o seek_v the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o righteousness_n these_o be_v not_o convert_v who_o content_n themselves_o with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n without_o aspire_v to_o god_n righteousness_n or_o thirst_v after_o true_a virtue_n but_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o earthly_a thing_n than_o for_o those_o which_o be_v eternal_a the_o five_o mark_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v whereby_o to_o know_v those_o who_o be_v convert_v and_o shall_v be_v bless_v be_v mercy_n as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v man_n heart_n harden_v without_o charity_n for_o their_o neighbour_n mind_v only_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o not_o care_v for_o the_o trouble_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o neighbour_n these_o be_v not_o convert_v because_o they_o have_v no_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o true_a conversion_n the_o six_o mark_n be_v purity_n of_o heart_n he_o who_o delight_v in_o dishonest_a thought_n or_o action_n can_v be_v convert_v nor_o he_o who_o be_v subtle_a and_o not_o sincere_a in_o his_o deal_n but_o deceitful_a and_o overreach_v bear_v envy_n or_o ill-will_n to_o another_o none_o of_o these_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o clean_a heart_n and_o so_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o god_n nor_o bless_v for_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v still_o upright_o simple_a and_o chaste_a by_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v if_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n as_o also_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o peacemaker_n and_o of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n within_o himself_o and_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v convert_v and_o nevertheless_o shall_v live_v in_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v within_o himself_o or_o in_o debate_n and_o quarrel_n with_o his_o neighbour_n he_o will_v be_v a_o liar_n for_o conversion_n to_o god_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o repose_v this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n experience_n who_o alone_o can_v be_v call_v bless_a and_o convert_v they_o have_v the_o mark_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v whereby_o to_o know_v they_o from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o none_o may_v false_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o declare_v all_o the_o condition_n necessary_a for_o this_o conversion_n that_o be_v the_o eight_o beatitude_n the_o eight_o of_o which_o be_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n many_o believe_v they_o be_v happy_a when_o they_o be_v without_o suffering_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o faithful_o serve_v he_o will_v certain_o suffer_v because_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n will_v persecute_v he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o true_a virtue_n which_o be_v still_o reprehend_v by_o they_o by_o this_o touchstone_n true_a convert_v may_v be_v know_v for_o he_o who_o do_v not_o willing_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o well_o do_v desire_v not_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o all_o the_o work_n which_o lead_v to_o bliss_n and_o none_o can_v be_v happy_a or_o save_v but_o they_o who_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o we_o false_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n if_o we_o possess_v not_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o christ_n have_v public_o teach_v we_o and_o as_o few_o as_o we_o see_v possess_v they_o there_o be_v as_o few_o convert_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v all_o amusement_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o will_v be_v save_v without_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o eight_o beatitude_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v as_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v his_o true_a child_n from_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v sir_n i_o have_v explain_v they_o all_o to_o you_o one_o by_o one_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n these_o aught_o to_o be_v who_o in_o these_o last_o time_n and_o during_o the_o plague_n desire_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n wherein_o many_o if_o they_o will_v may_v be_v convert_v and_o that_o their_o conversion_n may_v be_v true_a they_o must_v still_o examine_v if_o they_o have_v these_o eight_o beatitude_n and_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v they_o not_o they_o be_v not_o entire_o convert_v for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o he_o have_v name_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o quality_n the_o bless_a ordinary_o have_v without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v so_o these_o be_v not_o the_o speculation_n or_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o warning_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o can_v lie_v man_n will_v indeed_o gloss_n and_o dispute_n to_o amuse_v the_o world_n but_o they_o can_v never_o change_v the_o truth_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o seem_v there_o be_v none_o now_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o bless_a estate_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v mark_v out_o but_o rather_o that_o all_o do_v abound_v in_o sin_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o former_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o such_o thing_n because_o you_o have_v not_o examine_v it_o narrow_o enough_o and_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o any_o long_o discern_v the_o devil_n have_v so_o blind_v man_n mind_n and_o distract_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o look_v to_o nothing_o now_o but_o the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o reality_n of_o they_o every_o one_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v happy_a though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n either_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v deceive_v or_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o point_v out_o aright_o the_o sign_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o these_o eight_o beatitude_n be_v not_o pronounce_v for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o all_o those_o who_o be_v with_o god_n possess_v all_o the_o beatitude_n in_o perfection_n and_o also_o there_o be_v no_o more_o persecution_n nor_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n to_o be_v endure_v there_o for_o there_o they_o be_v in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o full_o satisfy_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v bewail_v there_o be_v in_o perfect_a joy_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n since_o they_o possess_v all_o thing_n there_o also_o there_o be_v no_o more_o occasion_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o their_o neighbour_n for_o none_o have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o least_o of_o the_o bless_a possess_v more_o than_o the_o worth_n of_o ten_o thousand_o world_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n
and_o also_o that_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v that_o you_o may_v not_o flatter_v yourself_o with_o false_a hope_n believe_v that_o it_o will_v last_v yet_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o sloth_n i_o have_v also_o show_v you_o true_a virtue_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o that_o which_o be_v so_o but_o in_o appearance_n have_v also_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v hinder_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v insensible_o ruin_v we_o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a darkness_n the_o common_a enemy_n may_v very_o easy_o deceive_v you_o as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o world_n persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n when_o you_o live_v yet_o entire_o to_o yourself_o therefore_o i_o have_v explain_v to_o you_o so_o many_o thing_n one_o by_o one_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v aright_o truth_n from_o lie_n and_o that_o you_o may_v certain_o resign_v yourself_o to_o god_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n and_o because_o you_o can_v never_o do_v good_a without_o depart_v from_o evil_n 15._o nor_o depart_v from_o that_o without_o know_v it_o i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o reign_v at_o present_a in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o the_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v if_o you_o be_v true_o resign_v to_o god_n or_o not_o and_o since_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v we_o to_o discover_v what_o hinder_v we_o to_o be_v resign_v to_o he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v remove_v all_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o resignation_n to_o god_n voluntary_a poverty_n serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o free_v ourselves_o will_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o perish_v good_n chastity_n to_o free_a this_o will_n from_o desire_v carnal_a pleasure_n and_o obedience_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o fulfil_v our_o own_o will_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o evangelical_n counsel_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o hinder_v our_o resignation_n to_o god_n therefore_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n and_o those_o also_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o mean_n to_o facilitate_v this_o resignation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a essential_a thing_n that_o god_n 13._o demand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o i_o absolute_o to_o resolve_v that_o henceforth_o i_o will_v depend_v upon_o god_n and_o no_o long_o use_v my_o own_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n she_o say_v this_o resolution_n sir_n be_v a_o great_a beginning_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o put_v it_o effectual_o in_o execution_n because_o of_o our_o inveterate_a evil_a habit_n our_o selfwill_a have_v always_o bear_v sway_n how_o can_v we_o entire_o subdue_v it_o except_o by_o the_o mean_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v point_v out_o to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o step_v to_o ascend_v to_o this_o resignation_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v make_v false_a supposition_n as_o we_o have_v do_v hitherto_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v put_v in_o practice_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v thereby_o discover_v how_o far_o we_o have_v advance_v in_o this_o resignation_n to_o god_n for_o if_o our_o frailty_n have_v not_o need_v these_o mean_n god_n will_v not_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n to_o come_v and_o teach_v we_o they_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v useless_a we_o must_v therefore_o fix_v here_o sir_n and_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o plain_a literal_a sense_n which_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n plain_o to_o our_o sense_n by_o follow_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v certain_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a the_o short_a and_o the_o most_o certain_a way_n though_o indeed_o god_n send_v at_o divers_a time_n prophet_n and_o holy_a person_n to_o tell_v man_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v recover_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v do_v it_o so_o perfect_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o but_o have_v teach_v all_o so_o precise_o that_o man_n will_v never_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o other_o instruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v show_v to_o man_n who_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o be_v teach_v before_o or_o since_o be_v not_o at_o all_o comparable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o for_o it_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o thirteen_o conference_n show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o give_v now_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o i_o ask_v she_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v the_o last_o mean_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n since_o we_o look_v yet_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o in_o these_o last_o time_n must_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o last_o time_n begin_v 11._o when_o god_n become_v man._n he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o upon_o earth_n his_o last_o mercy_n teach_v man_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n all_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v without_o omit_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o none_o have_v need_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 13._o in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o last_o time_n into_o which_o we_o be_v now_o fall_v and_o he_o be_v already_o bear_v upon_o earth_n but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v we_o new_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o 26._o to_o lay_v before_o we_o those_o which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v 9_o how_o far_o we_o be_v now_o estrange_v from_o they_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n to_o return_v and_o re-take_a the_o same_o gospel-mean_n that_o we_o may_v recover_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n upon_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o first_o and_o only_a essential_a command_n without_o which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v it_o our_o ingratitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v save_v i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bear_v in_o flesh_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o thing_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v she_o say_v sir_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o 7._o god_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 12._o be_v his_o understanding_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o but_o there_o be_v divers_a power_n and_o as_o our_o understanding_n know_v more_o than_o our_o mouth_n speak_v so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v give_v more_o light_a 13._o than_o do_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o all_o come_v 15._o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o source_n what_o jesus_n christ_n say_v be_v understand_v by_o man_n only_o in_o part_n 9_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a sense_n by_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o need_v not_o take_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o sufficient_o so_o that_o he_o needs_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o understanding_n for_o the_o last_o time_n be_v near_o their_o end_n and_o before_o the_o world_n end_n god_n will_v give_v the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o god_n name_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n both_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o other_o saint_n his_o disciple_n nothing_o have_v be_v full_o
understand_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o even_o they_o who_o pronounce_v it_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o its_o perfect_a sense_n but_o in_o part_n only_o but_o now_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o give_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o need_v not_o for_o this_o end_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n but_o only_o to_o give_v man_n spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o create_v he_o and_o may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v now_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o universal_a darkness_n in_o which_o no_o body_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n all_o be_v falsify_v or_o not_o know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o clear_v this_o by_o spiritual_a notice_n i_o bless_v my_o good_a fortune_n and_o the_o day_n in_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o this_o pilgrimess_n for_o my_o understanding_n receive_v such_o light_n by_o her_o discourse_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o soul_n have_v perish_v without_o this_o rencounter_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o her_o word_n can_v have_v such_o strong_a operation_n on_o i_o she_o say_v sir_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o begin_v to_o visit_v your_o soul_n by_o his_o light_n receive_v it_o with_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v enlighten_v you_o more_o for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v by_o the_o operation_n that_o you_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o work_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o who_o seek_v and_o desire_v he_o we_o must_v not_o 21-24_a any_o long_o seek_v for_o visible_a and_o material_a mean_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v hindrance_n to_o he_o let_v we_o only_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n for_o nothing_o but_o lie_n have_v undo_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o darkness_n that_o man_n be_v in_o and_o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n have_v come_v by_o lie_v which_o have_v seize_v on_o all_o the_o world_n for_o none_o be_v 1._o now_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o false_a persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v imprint_v on_o man_n heart_n have_v make_v they_o mistake_n god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v therefore_o great_a reason_n to_o bless_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o time_n send_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v all_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v he_o i_o believe_v sir_n you_o be_v the_o first_o but_o a_o great_a number_n will_v follow_v you_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o delusion_n shall_v be_v discover_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o will_v be_v open_v and_o their_o head_n lift_v up_o to_o return_v to_o god_n abhor_v their_o error_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o blind_a guide_n they_o will_v see_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o as_o mean_v of_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n have_v estrange_v they_o from_o he_o and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o procure_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o acquire_v true_a virtue_n have_v give_v they_o rather_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a hypocritical_a virtue_n this_o be_v discover_v 1._o many_o will_v seek_v the_o truth_n abhor_v lie_v which_o have_v put_v their_o salvation_n in_o so_o great_a hazard_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o become_v visible_a she_o say_v no_o sir_n he_o will_v not_o be_v visible_a but_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o will_v make_v in_o soul_n who_o you_o shall_v see_v disengage_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o cleave_v to_o god_n alone_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o possess_v joy_n peace_n and_o patience_n with_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o gift_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a evidence_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v dwell_v in_o their_o soul_n who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n in_o any_o material_a form_n or_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o 24._o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o no_o long_o in_o figure_n which_o shall_v all_o cease_v because_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o that_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o full_a perfection_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o alliance_n that_o god_n 40._o have_v promise_v to_o make_v with_o man_n shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a accomplishment_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n this_o have_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o yet_o though_o man_n be_v create_v to_o be_v god_n people_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o commit_v so_o many_o infidelity_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o a_o general_n deluge_n and_o though_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n they_o forsake_v he_o notwithstanding_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o precise_o god_n people_n deny_v he_o also_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o when_o he_o become_v man_n but_o revile_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o cross_n and_o now_o the_o christian_n who_o ought_v more_o perfect_o to_o be_v god_n people_n despise_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v with_o man_n can_v not_o hitherto_o be_v accomplish_v of_o necessity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v come_v upon_o earth_n to_o enlighten_v man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o faithfulness_n requisite_a for_o this_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o man_n for_o a_o marriage_n can_v be_v complete_a if_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o faithful_a as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o fourteen_o conference_n speak_v of_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n will_v make_v with_o man_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o and_o when_o and_o wherein_o this_o alliance_n of_o god_n with_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v she_o say_v this_o will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o will_v illuminate_v soul_n make_v they_o know_v their_o error_n and_o also_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n who_o will_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n 31._o and_o they_o perceive_v this_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o earthly_a pretension_n and_o resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v no_o long_a to_o use_v their_o own_o will_n because_o they_o have_v entire_o renounce_v they_o then_o shall_v they_o 14._o have_v such_o disposition_n as_o will_v invite_v god_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o ally_n himself_o visible_o and_o bodily_a with_o man_n by_o a_o inseparable_a and_o indissoluble_a tye._n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n clothe_v himself_o with_o a_o humane_a body_n to_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o man_n that_o the_o alliance_n he_o design_v to_o make_v with_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o perfect_a and_o complete_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n what_o god_n promise_v 7._o of_o old_a to_o abraham_n can_v never_o be_v accomplish_v because_o man_n be_v never_o resign_v to_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v have_v still_o use_v their_o own_o freewill_n without_o depend_v upon_o god_n this_o do_v separate_v and_o divorce_v they_o from_o the_o alliance_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o but_o in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o promise_a alliance_n for_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v very_o short_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o glory_n to_o join_v and_o ally_n himself_o with_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v resign_v themselves_o to_o he_o i_o can_v precise_o tell_v the_o day_n sir_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v now_o
begin_v but_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o upon_o earth_n 10._o where_o god_n with_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o perfect_a contentment_n which_o shall_v be_v 17._o eternal_a for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n make_v man_n will_v unite_v they_o with_o such_o a_o perfect_a love_n that_o they_o can_v never_o again_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o they_o shall_v still_o preserve_v their_o freewill_n i_o feel_v in_o my_o soul_n great_a consolation_n in_o hear_v her_o sperk_n of_o the_o alliance_n that_o gold_n will_v make_v with_o man_n and_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o happiness_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v for_o attain_v to_o a_o alliance_n with_o god_n but_o to_o 26._o resign_v your_o own_o will_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a so_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o shall_v be_v betroth_v in_o order_n to_o the_o promise_a alliance_n and_o therein_o you_o shall_v find_v such_o consolation_n as_o i_o can_v express_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v then_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o this_o promise_a alliance_n as_o at_o least_o a_o maid_n be_v to_o marry_v she_o betroth_v or_o a_o man_n she_o who_o he_o have_v betroth_v and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o promise_v of_o man_n may_v be_v divert_v by_o divers_a accident_n but_o those_o of_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o will_v never_o change_v so_o soon_o as_o man_n resign_v himself_o to_o he_o he_o receive_v he_o 16._o and_o treat_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v he_o how_o great_a a_o sinner_n soever_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o man_n must_v be_v void_a of_o judgement_n and_o very_o unthankful_a for_o such_o a_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o creator_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o in_o requital_n of_o so_o many_o benefit_n demand_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o he_o have_v come_v from_o he_o if_o he_o do_v this_o he_o may_v lawful_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o wish_n can_v god_n do_v more_o to_o man_n than_o to_o let_v he_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n provide_v only_o that_o he_o will_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o dependence_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a can_v man_n commit_v a_o great_a ingratitude_n than_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n who_o create_v he_o who_o preserve_v he_o and_o from_o who_o alone_o he_o can_v expect_v salvation_n we_o must_v have_v lose_v our_o wit_n and_o become_v cruel_a to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n only_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v our_o freewill_n which_o often_o precipitate_v we_o into_o diverse_a kind_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v sometime_o irreparable_a because_o he_o who_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n can_v never_o be_v save_v and_o the_o mischief_n we_o sustain_v by_o damnation_n can_v never_o be_v repair_v 37._o i_o say_v to_o she_o never_o any_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o so_o precise_a a_o necessity_n of_o depend_v in_o every_o thing_n upon_o god_n for_o salvation_n but_o they_o think_v that_o whosoever_o die_v not_o in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v save_v she_o say_v sir_n this_o ignorance_n not_o to_o know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o man_n every_o one_o imagine_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o to_o abstain_v outward_o from_o evil_a action_n this_o god_n do_v not_o declare_v to_o adam_n when_o he_o create_v he_o for_o salvation_n but_o he_o express_o testify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o will._n what_o god_n do_v to_o adam_n he_o do_v in_o he_o to_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o hold_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o to_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n who_o with_o their_o study_n and_o notion_n give_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o all_o that_o they_o call_v mortal_a or_o venial_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hindrance_n which_o we_o make_v to_o this_o resignation_n to_o god_n except_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o if_o this_o resignation_n be_v not_o hinder_v we_o be_v certain_o save_v for_o resignation_n in_o its_o self_n be_v salvation_n this_o we_o can_v observe_v because_o so_o many_o other_o different_a thing_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o eternal_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v never_o demand_v and_o never_o will_v demand_v in_o time_n come_v any_o thing_n else_o of_o man_n but_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v steal_z nor_o commit_v fornication_n or_o other_o evil_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v thy_o own_o will_n but_o that_o of_o god_n for_o the_o abstain_v from_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o leave_v off_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n which_o incite_v we_o to_o do_v these_o evil_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o shall_v resign_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a and_o these_o evil_n be_v particular_o forbid_v we_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o perceive_v when_o we_o be_v not_o resign_v to_o god_n for_o this_o resignation_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a and_o by_o follow_v our_o own_o will_v we_o do_v certain_o commit_v they_o i_o wish_v all_o the_o world_n do_v comprehend_v this_o truth_n that_o no_o body_n can_v ever_o sin_v but_o in_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n and_o no_o body_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v but_o by_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o say_v to_o she_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n that_o this_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o all_o christian_n she_o say_v sir_n the_o devil_n have_v now_o such_o power_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o lead_v they_o whole_o at_o his_o will_n and_o have_v raze_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n the_o one_o thing_n needful_a which_o be_v to_o resign_v their_o own_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v insensible_a of_o this_o forgetfulness_n he_o have_v invent_v so_o many_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o no_o body_n think_v of_o it_o nor_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o get_v indulgency_n this_o blindness_n ruin_v all_o good_a man_n for_o none_o can_v any_o long_o perceive_v that_o this_o resignation_n be_v necessary_a and_o not_o perceive_v it_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o body_n set_v about_o it_o for_o we_o see_v now_o the_o best_a man_n be_v addict_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n even_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o walk_v and_o general_o all_o they_o do_v be_v regulate_v by_o their_o own_o will_n even_o their_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n be_v manage_v by_o their_o selfwill_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o if_o god_n have_v need_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o our_o prayer_n while_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o will._n this_o no_o body_n strive_v to_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o both_o small_a and_o great_a of_o whatsoever_o condition_n follow_v their_o own_o will._n christian_n do_v even_o train_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o follow_v their_o own_o wi_n in_o which_o they_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o their_o damnation_n because_o be_v habituate_v from_o their_o childhood_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o they_o can_v very_o hardly_o part_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o every_o one_o perish_v without_o perceive_v it_o and_o he_o who_o declare_v these_o truth_n be_v oppose_v by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o vice_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o it_o persuade_v themselves_o without_o ground_n that_o this_o resignation_n be_v not_o necessary_a think_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n demand_v nothing_o else_o of_o we_o for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o our_o work_n nor_o of_o our_o word_n nor_o riches_n nor_o honour_n
time_n to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o sa_v always_o when_o he_o never_o take_v but_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o he_o in_o which_o god_n direct_v he_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o frequent_v also_o the_o sacrament_n as_o long_o as_o his_o spirit_n converse_v with_o god_n who_o comprehend_v in_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a or_o sacred_a he_o have_v the_o remission_n and_o indulgence_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o resignation_n that_o he_o make_v of_o his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o his_o god_n because_o he_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n without_o forsake_v all_o sort_n of_o evil_a and_o this_o 13._o be_v true_a repentance_n which_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o image_n when_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o remember_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o he_o have_v no_o long_a need_n of_o intercessor_n for_o his_o salvation_n since_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o only_o can_v give_v it_o i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o see_v clear_o enough_o that_o all_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n that_o this_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o devotion_n she_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o know_v the_o truth_n secular_a person_n think_v they_o be_v good_a when_o they_o trade_n and_o do_v their_o business_n without_o fraud_n though_o they_o never_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o be_v create_v to_o be_v always_o unite_v in_o will_n to_o god_n churchman_n or_o religion_n person_n believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o go_v to_o church_n and_o perform_v their_o customary_a devotion_n without_o think_v that_o to_o be_v save_v they_o must_v be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n because_o all_o in_o general_n be_v crear_v to_o be_v resign_v in_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o he_o and_o not_o on_o other_o thing_n and_o though_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o labour_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o accidental_o and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o penitence_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n not_o that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o for_o labour_n but_o only_o ordain_v it_o for_o penitence_n and_o instead_o of_o fulfil_v it_o by_o our_o labour_n we_o increase_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o purge_v they_o glory_v in_o our_o chain_n and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o vallie_n of_o tear_n and_o we_o will_v act_n where_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o suffer_v and_o rule_n where_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a this_o fall_v out_o through_o our_o ignorance_n for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o imagine_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o by_o mean_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o it_o instead_o of_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o they_o go_v sometime_o to_o a_o cloister_n to_o find_v the_o sure_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o the_o exercise_n that_o must_v be_v perform_v be_v often_o diversion_n from_o god_n for_o so_o many_o outward_a rule_n and_o gesture_n prove_v great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o conversation_n the_o soul_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o its_o god_n and_o these_o study_a devotion_n be_v often_o hypocrisy_n if_o we_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o show_v that_o we_o adore_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n while_o our_o thought_n be_v far_o from_o he_o this_o be_v pure_a 8._o hypocrisy_n if_o we_o give_v honour_n or_o do_v reverence_n to_o some_o image_n without_o raise_v our_o thought_n to_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v to_o we_o this_o be_v pure_a idolatry_n if_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n if_o we_o use_v mortification_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n for_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v esteem_v more_o than_o other_o because_o of_o our_o particular_a pennance_n when_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o all_o in_o general_a common_a one_o which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o who_o willing_o suffer_v heat_n cold_a and_o other_o incommodity_n of_o the_o element_n or_o of_o our_o body_n do_v merit_n much_o more_o than_o he_o who_o choose_v fast_n watch_n and_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o our_o own_o will_n and_o will_v be_v recompense_v only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o pennance_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v ordain_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o save_v penitence_n in_o which_o these_o penitent_n do_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o often_o will_v not_o bear_v patient_o with_o a_o word_n that_o contradict_v their_o behaviour_n the_o blindness_n of_o man_n now_o may_v true_o be_v bewail_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o take_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o damnation_n for_o that_o of_o salvation_n which_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o make_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o case_n they_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n needful_a which_o be_v for_o man_n to_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v so_o preoccupy_v with_o so_o many_o different_a sort_n of_o mean_n which_o they_o persuade_v they_o be_v good_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v evil_a in_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o his_o passion_n have_v forget_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v 5._o woe_n to_o the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o man._n take_v sir_n this_o lesson_n to_o yourself_o and_o put_v not_o your_o confidence_n in_o any_o but_o god_n for_o 11._o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o can_v give_v salvation_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v it_o we_o have_v but_o one_o only_a saviour_n who_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o only_a essential_a commandment_n which_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o man_n have_v teach_v so_o many_o different_a thing_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o book_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o one_o thing_n only_o be_v needful_a 42_o i_o ask_v she_o why_o she_o have_v show_v i_o so_o many_o different_a thing_n since_o we_o begin_v our_o conference_n see_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n only_o needful_a as_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v she_o say_v sir_n i_o never_o teach_v you_o any_o other_o mean_v of_o salvation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v back_o the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n because_o that_o doctrine_n teach_v how_o to_o remove_v all_o that_o may_v hinder_v this_o resignation_n to_o god_n and_o when_o it_o say_v that_o 24._o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o in_o say_v that_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n it_o show_v the_o penitence_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rule_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o seek_v after_o dignity_n office_n or_o traffic_n nor_o build_v cloister_n or_o other_o edifice_n nor_o lie_v up_o riches_n here_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o teach_v we_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v observe_v at_o present_a but_o goodness_n 28._o humility_n and_o 20._o poverty_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o true_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n because_o they_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o thereafter_o it_o may_v resign_v itself_o the_o more_o easy_o and_o free_o unto_o he_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v many_o 33._o thing_n which_o prove_v hindrance_n of_o this_o resignation_n to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o love_v the_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v
the_o command_n of_o some_o servant_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o give_v all_o the_o malignity_n to_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o rebellion_n that_o man_n have_v raise_v against_o his_o god_n render_v all_o the_o element_n and_o other_o creature_n rebel_n against_o he_o if_o we_o will_v from_o this_o time_n yield_v up_o our_o will_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o entire_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v immediate_o find_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o we_o without_o any_o constraint_n how_o great_o do_v man_n wrong_v himself_o when_o he_o will_v needs_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o make_v himself_o miserable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o far_o more_o in_o that_o to_o come_v whereas_o by_o be_v willing_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n he_o have_v all_o under_o his_o power_n together_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n what_o infatuation_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n so_o good_a so_o just_a and_o so_o reasonable_a as_o to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n if_o man_n be_v teach_v this_o as_o they_o be_v other_o frivolous_a devotion_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o any_o will_v deny_v god_n so_o profitable_a a_o submission_n but_o they_o let_v themselves_o be_v amuse_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n who_o propose_v a_o salvation_n without_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o these_o be_v those_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o often_o tell_v that_o we_o must_v 24._o take_v heed_n of_o they_o who_o have_v deceive_v all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o none_o think_v any_o long_o of_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n or_o of_o do_v save_a penitence_n i_o say_v to_o she_o there_o be_v yet_o divers_a person_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o do_v penance_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o world_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o take_v the_o bark_n often_o for_o the_o wood_n for_o those_o who_o say_v they_o will_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n have_v nothing_o but_o outward_a word_n for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o so_o they_o 24._o will_v be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o will_v no_o long_o labour_n for_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o for_o heaven_n even_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o life_n will_v be_v do_v only_o to_o fulfil_v their_o penitence_n appoint_v by_o god_n but_o when_o we_o see_v they_o aim_v at_o place_n honour_n and_o dignity_n or_o deal_v and_o traffic_n to_o acquire_v riches_n or_o pleasure_n that_o one_o will_v be_v a_o priest_n another_o a_o religious_a one_o build_v cloister_n another_o house_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o be_v infallible_a evidence_n that_o god_n do_v not_o govern_v our_o will_n for_o he_o can_v not_o move_v we_o to_o make_v tabernacle_n here_o since_o he_o have_v send_v we_o hither_o only_o to_o undergo_v a_o short_a penitence_n he_o can_v not_o incite_v we_o to_o build_v what_o must_v be_v so_o quick_o destroy_v neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n build_v temple_n or_o house_n be_v content_v with_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a in_o which_o the_o heathen_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o do_v so_o despise_v the_o shortness_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o will_v not_o build_v house_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o tub_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o season_n other_o throw_v their_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o so_o short_a a_o life_n though_o since_o that_o time_n we_o be_v much_o shorten_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v penance_n because_o every_o one_o avoid_v suffering_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o do_v save_v penance_n it_o must_v be_v voluntary_a and_o suffer_v for_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o else_o we_o may_v suffer_v much_o without_o merit_v as_o robber_n and_o thief_n do_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o will_v perish_v through_o ignorance_n may_v hear_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v convert_v she_o say_v sir_n you_o may_v do_v as_o you_o please_v as_o for_o i_o i_o retire_v for_o i_o be_o not_o send_v to_o preach_v but_o simple_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o you_o may_v have_v sufficient_o remark_v in_o all_o my_o discourse_n and_o my_o life_n if_o there_o be_v any_o affectation_n or_o passion_n which_o shall_v move_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o persuade_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v no_o self-interest_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o desire_n to_o please_v or_o displease_v man_n nor_o to_o affect_v the_o speak_a new_a or_o marvellous_a thing_n no_o sir_n i_o be_o not_o lead_v by_o that_o spirit_n but_o by_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v such_o compassion_n for_o man_n that_o for_o they_o he_o endure_v a_o bitter_a passion_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o you_o preach_v these_o thing_n to_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o who_o thirst_n after_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v glad_o hear_v you_o and_o yield_v themselves_o and_o return_v to_o god_n for_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o flattery_n for_o any_o body_n nor_o yet_o contempt_n or_o sensual_a animosity_n but_o pure_a solid_a truth_n which_o none_o can_v resist_v but_o they_o who_o be_v in_o league_n with_o satan_n and_o love_n lie_v and_o resist_v the_o truth_n those_o will_v very_o hardly_o receive_v truth_n that_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o they_o they_o will_v induce_v effeminate_a spirit_n to_o reject_v these_o thing_n as_o evil_n perceive_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o will_v take_v from_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n the_o power_n to_o deceive_v by_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v force_v very_o quick_o to_o discover_v his_o mischievous_a reign_n 8._o because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o catch_v soul_n any_o long_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o his_o furious_a reign_n shall_v be_v far_o less_o dangerous_a for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v for_o the_o devil_n no_o body_n will_v follow_v he_o any_o long_o except_o they_o who_o wilful_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o whereas_o at_o present_a every_o one_o follow_v he_o blind_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o malice_n shall_v be_v discover_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o long_o power_n over_o innocent_a soul_n tell_v the_o truth_n bold_o sir_n to_o all_o good_a man_n in_o confidence_n but_o beware_v of_o the_o adherent_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o of_o those_o 17._o who_o let_v themselves_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o precise_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n because_o these_o will_v do_v you_o much_o mischief_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v do_v well_o for_o they_o who_o have_v their_o mind_n infatuate_v do_v serve_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o sorcerer_n themselves_o the_o one_o direct_o and_o the_o other_o indirect_o you_o will_v still_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o resistance_n which_o they_o will_v make_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o because_o they_o know_v very_o well_o they_o can_v change_v the_o truth_n they_o endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o reject_v and_o despise_v it_o that_o no_o body_n may_v receve_v it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o devil_n last_o effort_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v know_v it_o will_v strong_o resist_v he_o and_o at_o last_o will_v break_v his_o head_n observe_v still_o sir_n the_o disposition_n of_o those_o to_o who_o you_o will_v declare_v these_o truth_n and_o when_o you_o find_v opposition_n from_o they_o leave_v off_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o profit_n by_o the_o truth_n will_v give_v ear_n to_o it_o willing_o and_o with_o hungry_a desire_n will_v search_v even_o to_o the_o bottom_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o for_o no_o good_a man_n can_v resist_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o without_o have_v examine_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o the_o wicked_a will_v resist_v it_o before_o they_o know_v it_o and_o if_o they_o can_v catch_v a_o word_n different_a from_o their_o school_n term_n they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n therefore_o sir_n do_v not_o amuse_v yourself_o with_o question_n and_o dispute_n for_o this_o will_v
be_v to_o cast_v rose_n before_o swine_n offer_v they_o only_o to_o those_o who_o will_v take_v pleasure_n to_o smell_v they_o and_o not_o to_o these_o who_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o dunghill_n all_o good_a man_n will_v feel_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o this_o can_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o never_o incite_v to_o self-denial_n because_o he_o be_v too_o proud_a nor_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o hate_v he_o and_o yet_o less_o to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n for_o he_o catch_v all_o man_n by_o their_o selfwill_a all_o my_o discourse_n have_v for_o their_o scope_n all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v never_o contrary_a to_o himself_o the_o ninteenth_n conference_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n hinder_v man_n from_o discover_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_n be_v more_o resign_v to_o god_n than_o the_o christian_n at_o present_a i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o think_v no_o body_n in_o the_o world_n can_v resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n without_o betray_v his_o own_o conscience_n that_o all_o the_o thing_n she_o have_v tell_v i_o do_v speak_v forth_o themselves_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o such_o solid_a foundation_n and_o such_o firm_a reason_n that_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v comprehend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o savour_v of_o the_o earth_n she_o say_v if_o we_o be_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n no_o body_n can_v resist_v so_o clear_a truth_n all_o the_o world_n will_v feel_v they_o and_o will_v discover_v his_o deceit_n every_o one_o will_v fly_v to_o the_o desert_n to_o do_v penitence_n bewail_v his_o past_a life_n and_o the_o error_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o the_o michief_n be_v that_o this_o antichrist_n have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o adherent_n who_o take_v up_o his_o quarrel_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o good_a themselves_o have_v difficulty_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o they_o disfigure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o lie_n and_o heresy_n tell_v those_o who_o advance_v it_o that_o they_o will_v seduce_v the_o people_n 2._o as_o they_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o bring_v light_a into_o the_o world_n call_v he_o a_o seducer_n 63._o of_o the_o people_n or_o 48._o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v much_o increase_v since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o 25._o outrage_n from_o all_o the_o devil_n adherent_n in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n must_v count_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o suffer_v 11._o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v 13._o no_o more_o bless_a death_n than_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v beware_v of_o man_n 17._o and_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o rather_o part_v with_o his_o skin_n than_o lose_v his_o soul_n you_o will_v find_v more_o welcome_a sir_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n than_o among_o the_o catholic_n who_o condemn_v other_o to_o authorize_v their_o own_o custom_n despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v 1._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v these_o catholic_n condemn_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v first_o to_o be_v root_v out_o they_o condemn_v so_o many_o holy_a heathen_n who_o will_v go_v before_o they_o 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o law_n or_o institution_n to_o know_v he_o nevertheless_o many_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o obey_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o life_n whereas_o these_o christian_n follow_v lie_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n 44._o be_v the_o father_n and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o discover_v the_o shortness_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v eternal_a these_o heathen_n know_v a_o god_n to_o who_o they_o resign_v themselves_o and_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n they_o bewail_v it_o they_o laugh_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n and_o judge_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v man_n because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n for_o he_o who_o go_v through_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n with_o his_o lantern_n seek_v for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o be_v in_o the_o marketplace_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o who_o be_v about_o he_o be_v all_o man_n but_o see_v they_o be_v all_o occupy_v in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o trade_n for_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v reasonable_a man_n because_o he_o who_o have_v reason_n aught_o to_o use_v it_o for_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n else_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o beast_n for_o reason_n only_o make_v a_o man_n without_o which_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o brute_n beast_n for_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a animal_n and_o man_n be_v reasonable_a one_o lay_v aside_o which_o they_o be_v as_o much_o brute_n as_o the_o beast_n this_o make_v the_o philosopher_n search_v for_o a_o man_n among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o can_v not_o find_v one_o because_o all_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o worldly_a business_n instead_o of_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o they_o condemn_v those_o heathen_n as_o damn_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o saint_n and_o believe_v 11._o they_o will_v come_v to_o reign_v with_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n to_o condemn_v the_o christian_n who_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v law_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o far_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o shortness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v despise_v it_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o perish_v good_n that_o they_o may_v abandon_v they_o nevertheless_o not_o one_o of_o these_o christian_n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o ask_v she_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_n shall_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n nor_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n she_o say_v yes_o sir_n this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o 16._o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_n be_v resign_v to_o god_n nor_o understand_v true_a virtue_n as_o much_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v because_o none_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o since_o they_o become_v idolater_n of_o man_n they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o know_v god_n and_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o idol_n instead_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v and_o teach_v through_o all_o christendom_n that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o follow_v they_o even_o with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n in_o which_o they_o prefer_v themselves_o to_o god_n who_o demand_v only_o of_o man_n that_o he_o obey_v he_o in_o what_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v to_o he_o have_v give_v he_o eye_n to_o discover_v this_o beautiful_a universe_n 20._o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sun_n the_o star_n and_o all_o the_o element_n with_o so_o many_o different_a creature_n so_o marvellous_a and_o so_o well_o order_v he_o may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o god_n since_o man_n and_o nature_n can_v make_v nothing_o like_o they_o moreover_o when_o man_n consider_v himself_o he_o discover_v evident_o by_o his_o understanding_n that_o his_o soul_n his_o memory_n his_o understanding_n can_v come_v but_o from_o a_o god_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v come_v from_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o his_o body_n since_o all_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o make_v so_o much_o as_o one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n this_o oblige_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n by_o so_o many_o different_a operation_n without_o be_v put_v to_o know_v god_n blind_o no_o more_o than_o to_o love_n
the_o conscience_n and_o that_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v nothing_o but_o grimaces_n when_o they_o be_v not_o do_v from_o a_o abundance_n of_o inward_a sentiment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o such_o person_n 3._o this_o people_n worship_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o all_o christendom_n be_v full_a of_o this_o blindness_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o outward_a thing_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o 25._o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o material_a thing_n but_o desire_v only_o 26._o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n to_o take_v his_o pleasure_n in_o we_o which_o he_o can_v do_v so_o long_o as_o we_o will_v take_v our_o pleasure_n with_o the_o creature_n or_o with_o any_o earthly_a thing_n even_o though_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v good_a thing_n because_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o corrival_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o appertain_v to_o he_o alone_o because_o he_o create_v it_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v so_o unthankful_a that_o he_o deny_v he_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o will_n and_o will_v content_v he_o with_o word_n and_o outward_a gesture_n and_o will_v not_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n which_o will_v save_v he_o from_o damnation_n my_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o grief_n sir_n to_o see_v all_o the_o world_n perish_v and_o i_o can_v help_v it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o leave_v my_o neighbour_n out_o of_o disdain_n but_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o leave_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n i_o see_v the_o vice_n of_o all_o man_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o one_o can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o present_a and_o yet_o i_o can_v save_v they_o by_o my_o conversation_n because_o they_o make_v not_o a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o if_o i_o declare_v their_o vice_n in_o particular_a they_o be_v ill_o satisfy_v or_o at_o least_o they_o will_v cover_v and_o excuse_v they_o which_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v they_o and_o if_o i_o point_v out_o the_o vice_n indirect_o or_o in_o general_a than_o no_o body_n will_v take_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o will_v excuse_v himself_o by_o some_o formality_n or_o reason_v and_o if_o any_o one_o lie_v they_o to_o heart_n for_o a_o time_n man_n and_o business_n do_v quick_o banish_v these_o good_a purpose_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n my_o time_n be_v lose_v and_o my_o word_n be_v render_v useless_a whereas_o i_o will_v be_v profit_v something_o in_o converse_v with_o god_n behold_v these_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o i_o will_v remain_v alone_o not_o to_o conceal_v the_o light_n for_o i_o will_v have_v it_o light_v for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o know_v not_o a_o more_o perfect_a contentment_n in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o meeting_n and_o society_n of_o many_o heart_n unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o i_o know_v nothing_o more_o uneasy_a than_o the_o conjunction_n of_o person_n of_o contrary_a will_n for_o i_o can_v change_v for_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o change_v to_o follow_v i_o this_o be_v the_o combat_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o at_o least_o some_o will_v change_v to_o follow_v she_o and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n she_o say_v sir_n you_o will_v be_v great_o astonish_v to_o see_v the_o way_n the_o world_n will_v take_v to_o change_v every_o one_o forsooth_o will_v resign_v his_o will_n to_o god_n provide_v he_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o inclination_n god_n must_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o accommodate_v themselves_o too_o god_n even_o so_o many_o will_v indeed_o follow_v i_o it_o so_o be_v withal_o they_o may_v follow_v also_o their_o own_o will._n which_o can_v be_v do_v for_o he_o who_o follow_v it_o 8._o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o if_o i_o be_o his_o friend_n how_o can_v i_o dwell_v with_o those_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n without_o a_o continual_a constraint_n contradiction_n and_o debate_n all_o their_o action_n proceed_v from_o this_o self-love_n will_v be_v unblamable_a if_o i_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o i_o be_o unfaithful_a to_o god_n and_o if_o i_o reprove_v they_o i_o become_v their_o enemy_n and_o withal_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v but_o will_v become_v rather_o worse_o apply_v themselves_o to_o remark_n if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o defect_n in_o my_o action_n for_o a_o revenge_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v any_o they_o will_v endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o despise_v my_o intention_n by_o measure_v they_o according_a to_o their_o line_n and_o interpret_n they_o according_a to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v offend_v god_n and_o trouble_v my_o repose_n without_o any_o profit_n therefore_o i_o foresee_v this_o will_v do_v very_o ill_a to_o associate_v with_o any_o body_n unless_o i_o have_v assurance_n beforehand_o that_o they_o will_v resign_v themselves_o true_o to_o god_n for_o else_o this_o will_v be_v to_o render_v myself_o a_o slave_n and_o other_o miserable_a without_o any_o contentment_n and_o as_o god_n take_v his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n with_o soul_n who_o will_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o so_o he_o thrust_v behind_o he_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n even_o so_o ought_v i_o to_o thrust_v away_o from_o i_o those_o who_o will_v not_o true_o resign_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o live_v together_o bodily_a be_v divide_v in_o will_n as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o paradise_n of_o delight_n to_o live_v with_o person_n who_o have_v their_o will_n equal_o resign_v to_o that_o of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o true_a paradise_n and_o perfect_a contentment_n for_o god_n 17._o and_o these_o soul_n will_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o associate_v herself_o with_o sincere_a person_n and_o that_o her_o company_n will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o for_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n to_o god_n she_o say_v it_o be_v true_a sir_n in_o case_n their_o will_n be_v true_o good_a but_o all_o that_o i_o remark_n in_o these_o person_n who_o will_v follow_v i_o and_o be_v save_v be_v nothing_o but_o woulding_n not_o absolute_a wi_n they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v convert_v they_o will_v follow_v i_o and_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n while_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o before_o god_n because_o these_o woulding_n proceed_v only_o from_o their_o own_o will._n they_o will_v be_v convert_v be_v afraid_a of_o damnation_n they_o will_v follow_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n only_o in_o word_n or_o as_o long_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o they_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o good_a will_n that_o i_o have_v experience_v in_o those_o who_o will_v follow_v i_o and_o even_o at_o present_a i_o know_v no_o other_o for_o i_o perceive_v very_o often_o that_o they_o aim_v yet_o at_o their_o own_o interest_n honour_n or_o pleasure_n so_o that_o it_o they_o be_v with_o i_o i_o will_v reprove_v all_o their_o action_n none_o except_v which_o will_v be_v very_o irksome_a to_o i_o and_o troublesome_a to_o they_o yea_o even_o insupportable_a for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o true_o design_v to_o god_n they_o live_v still_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a sense_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v reproof_n and_o nature_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o it_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v its_o fault_n nor_o suffer_v disesteem_a presume_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o accomplish_a than_o its_o equal_n so_o that_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o these_o person_n will_v only_o be_v to_o disquiet_v and_o vex_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o vice_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o even_o despise_v those_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a constraint_n among_o other_o for_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o my_o sentiment_n for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o and_o i_o can_v not_o show_v they_o their_o fault_n because_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o i_o neither_o can_v i_o be_v profitable_a in_o their_o company_n when_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o but_o every_o
here_o or_o there_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o say_v to_o you_o 23._o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o go_v not_o out_o for_o where_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o operate_v all_o these_o virtue_n with_o which_o you_o see_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v adorn_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o if_o all_o these_o quality_n be_v require_v in_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o church_n because_o i_o know_v no_o body_n who_o have_v these_o quality_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v direct_o opposite_a thereto_o she_o say_v sir_n so_o far_o as_o you_o see_v the_o roman_a church_n opposite_a to_o they_o so_o far_o you_o see_v she_o remove_v from_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n which_o never_o go_v 15._o without_o these_o ornament_n she_o be_v always_o true_a and_o these_o romanist_n be_v in_o many_o lie_v they_o often_o condemn_v saint_n for_o heretic_n and_o if_o they_o know_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n for_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v they_o but_o they_o will_v continue_v to_o rule_v as_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v quit_v the_o truth_n say_v what_o they_o bind_v and_o loose_v shall_v be_v so_o do_v in_o heaven_n even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o his_o will_n from_o which_o they_o be_v far_o remove_v for_o they_o have_v nothing_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o their_o own_o glory_n they_o be_v also_o very_o far_o from_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o their_o foot_n for_o honour_n please_v they_o and_o they_o wear_v it_o rather_o on_o their_o head_n than_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n and_o they_o delight_v in_o pleasure_n of_o which_o they_o will_v not_o deprive_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v possess_v they_o they_o will_v not_o put_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n no_o more_o than_o riches_n which_o they_o carry_v rather_o in_o their_o heart_n than_o make_v they_o their_o footstool_n by_o which_o you_o may_v assure_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v reside_v there_o but_o the_o whore_n who_o have_v falsify_v her_o faith_n to_o her_o lawful_a husband_n for_o while_o she_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n she_o live_v in_o continual_a adultery_n which_o she_o know_v how_o to_o cover_v so_o well_o with_o thing_n lawful_a and_o permit_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o who_o have_v no_o good_a judgement_n that_o these_o whoredom_n be_v virtue_n must_v not_o one_o have_v lose_v his_o judgement_n if_o he_o have_v a_o repugnance_n to_o quit_v this_o infamous_a strumpet_n who_o have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n bygone_a wallow_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o filthiness_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n without_o have_v discover_v her_o infamy_n which_o will_v be_v so_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v remove_v that_o bandage_n of_o blind_a obedience_n which_o have_v so_o close_o shut_v their_o eye_n if_o you_o know_v none_o sir_n who_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n you_o may_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o church_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v let_v you_o know_v she_o the_o twenty_o eight_o and_o last_o conference_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o law_n as_o well_o that_o of_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o true_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n upon_o that_o of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o old_a leaven_n which_o the_o woman_n take_v and_o put_v into_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n which_o be_v these_o three_o law_n give_v by_o god_n in_o divers_a time_n which_o jesus_n christ_n compare_v in_o his_o parable_n to_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n now_o take_v this_o old_a leaven_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n to_o put_v it_o into_o these_o three_o law_n that_o it_o may_v leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n and_o make_v bread_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o god_n child_n i_o ask_v she_o how_o i_o shall_v behave_v myself_o since_o i_o know_v not_o the_o church_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o love_v she_o say_v sir_n the_o gospel_n be_v your_o mother_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v without_o seek_v for_o a_o imaginary_a church_n among_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v follow_v to_o become_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o beget_v that_o spouse_n do_v not_o search_v 3._o through_o the_o street_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o city_n for_o your_o well-beloved_a for_o you_o will_v be_v beat_v by_o the_o soldier_n that_o stand_v there_o enter_v into_o this_o closet_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o you_o will_v find_v the_o nourishment_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o abandon_v yourself_o to_o god_n to_o be_v his_o true_a spouse_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v it_o but_o they_o who_o have_v abandon_v their_o freewill_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o conjure_v you_o never_o to_o tie_v yourself_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n still_o form_v his_o spouse_n by_o 22._o his_o word_n when_o adam_n offend_v he_o re-called_n he_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o he_o hear_v and_o follow_v he_o thereby_o return_v into_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v shake_v off_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o preserve_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n therein_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v hear_v and_o follow_v they_o be_v save_v from_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o hear_v this_o word_n and_o follow_v it_o escape_v the_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red-sea_n and_o those_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n become_v his_o spouse_n who_o we_o also_o may_v imitate_v because_o the_o same_o word_n be_v leave_v we_o in_o write_v and_o we_o may_v become_v the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v it_o we_o need_v not_o turn_v here_o or_o there_o but_o rather_o take_v the_o thing_n in_o its_o source_n and_o see_v the_o obligation_n we_o have_v of_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n and_o have_v through_o our_o perverseness_n quit_v this_o self-resignation_n the_o mean_n of_o recover_v it_o be_v mark_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v we_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v this_o sir_n that_o you_o must_v follow_v i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v not_o direct_o teach_v this_o dependence_n of_o our_o will_n upon_o that_o of_o god_n as_o she_o deduce_v it_o she_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o other_o scope_n in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n but_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o that_o dependence_n upon_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v turn_v away_o and_o that_o if_o he_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o to_o discover_v to_o man_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v or_o may_v do_v in_o time_n come_v which_o hinder_v this_o dependence_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v teach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v direct_o to_o subject_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n but_o see_v he_o find_v man_n so_o far_o from_o this_o dependence_n and_o that_o they_o be_v distract_v from_o it_o by_o so_o many_o different_a mean_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v let_v they_o see_v in_o particular_a the_o thing_n that_o withdraw_v they_o from_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o they_o have_v lord_v it_o with_o their_o own_o will_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o 26._o they_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v themselves_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n that_o no_o body_n may_v flatter_v himself_o in_o believe_v he_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v follow_v his_o own_o will_n and_o see_v that_o every_o one_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o the_o perish_a good_n of_o this_o world_n he_o say_v to_o they_o 21._o sell_v all_o that_o you_o have_v and_o follow_v i_o because_o he_o know_v no_o body_n can_v be_v resign_v to_o god_n while_o their_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o earthly_a thing_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n
be_v so_o degenerate_a in_o this_o age_n that_o they_o be_v incline_v more_o to_o dispute_v than_o to_o discover_v the_o essence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o man_n now_o no_o body_n will_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o man_n ought_v to_o resign_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a nor_o better_o nor_o more_o just_a than_o that_o a_o creature_n resign_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o its_o creator_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o from_o who_o it_o have_v receive_v all._n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v no_o debate_n to_o be_v make_v about_o so_o certain_a truth_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o this_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o assure_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n and_o under_o all_o law_n she_o say_v sir_n man_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n but_o his_o divine_a soul_n which_o consist_v in_o reason_n and_o freewill_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o can_v offer_v or_o give_v he_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o land_n or_o flesh_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_a because_o his_o be_v be_v whole_o divine_a he_o can_v not_o therefore_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o this_o reason_n and_o freewill_n as_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v not_o demand_v and_o will_v not_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o must_v not_o kill_v nor_o steal_v and_o so_o forth_o this_o be_v only_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o his_o self-love_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o teach_v so_o particular_o by_o the_o gospel_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v it_o be_v because_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o will_n in_o so_o many_o divers_a thing_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o point_v out_o to_o he_o every_o particular_a wherein_o he_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n only_o that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o this_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o many_o thing_n that_o man_n have_v be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o as_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n land_n house_n riches_n all_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v very_o well_o possess_v if_o there_o be_v a_o dependence_n of_o his_o will_n upon_o that_o of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o by_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o man_n be_v not_o then_o so_o absolute_o master_n of_o their_o own_o will_n as_o they_o become_v since_o for_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v now_o to_o use_v and_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n during_o some_o passion_n of_o anger_n or_o swear_v or_o the_o like_a but_o they_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n love_a father_n mother_n and_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o pure_a self-love_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o self-love_n jesus_n christ_n will_v draw_v no_o body_n from_o it_o since_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o several_a other_o time_n he_o exhort_v that_o we_o 34._o love_v one_o another_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o he_o will_v only_o hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v our_o selfwill_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n as_o all_o virtue_n consist_v in_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o can_v save_o and_o damn_v we_o though_o they_o be_v explain_v all_o at_o length_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o abridge_v by_o the_o resign_v of_o our_o own_o will_n to_o god_n or_o by_o the_o follow_a our_o own_o will._n in_o this_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v consist_v of_o which_o we_o be_v free_a to_o make_v a_o choice_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o no_o damnation_n without_o follow_v our_o own_o will._n let_v they_o grow_v old_a in_o study_n and_o turn_v over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o world_n and_o let_v they_o treasure_n up_o all_o the_o science_n they_o can_v never_o find_v a_o truth_n more_o clear_a than_o that_o all_o virtue_n and_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o all_z sin_z and_o damnation_n consist_v in_o follow_v our_o own_o will._n this_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n which_o will_v never_o change_v every_o one_o shall_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n because_o it_o concern_v he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o respect_v every_o one_o rich_a poor_a learned_a ignorant_a let_v we_o work_n and_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v if_o withal_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n assure_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v we_o take_v rest_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v every_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v for_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o metal_n but_o that_o of_o our_o freewill_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o forbid_a adam_n to_o eat_v of_o one_o tree_n only_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o this_o conclusion_n also_o when_o after_o so_o many_o instruction_n he_o say_v 38._o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o will_n and_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o follow_v it_o but_o that_o of_o his_o father_n what_o then_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v by_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o desire_v to_o save_v its_o soul_n since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v save_v without_o this_o self-resignation_n i_o say_v to_o she_o that_o i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o never_o any_o body_n have_v teach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o dependence_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n since_o in_o truth_n all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o she_o say_v sir_n i_o hope_v your_o wish_n shall_v very_o short_o be_v accomplish_v because_o jesus_n christ_n promise_v it_o by_o a_o parable_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 33._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_v which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o put_v into_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v and_o because_o now_o we_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n god_n make_v we_o to_o understand_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o former_a time_n by_o parable_n for_o then_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v to_o make_v these_o thing_n be_v manifest_o understand_v because_o the_o world_n who_o then_o live_v do_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o all_o these_o parable_n but_o at_o present_a we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o end_n 11._o of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o 24._o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n fulfil_v which_o be_v utter_v by_o similitude_n he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_v which_o a_o woman_n take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o woman_n who_o take_v the_o old_a the_o first_o and_o only_o essential_a commandment_n of_o resigning_n our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n she_o will_v put_v it_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o write_v law_n and_o in_o the_o evangelical_n law_n which_o be_v the_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n and_o that_o god_n send_v his_o word_n these_o three_o several_a time_n to_o serve_v for_o bread_n and_o nourishment_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o word_n though_o send_v after_o different_a way_n have_v not_o be_v convert_v into_o bread_n because_o so_o few_o have_v nourish_v their_o soul_n by_o it_o and_o this_o food_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o meal_n even_o till_o now_o very_o few_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n during_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n since_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n noah_n only_o with_o his_o family_n be_v save_v and_o only_o 20._o eight_o person_n of_o all_o the_o world_n escape_v the_o flood_n and_o in_o the_o write_a law_n how_o few_o also_o be_v abandon_v to_o god_n since_o moses_n so_o sudden_o break_v 19_o the_o stone_n because_o he_o see_v that_o few_o will_v observe_v the_o
commandment_n which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o gospel-law_n how_o few_o have_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n twelve_o apostle_n among_o who_o one_o forsake_v it_o to_o go_v hang_v himself_o and_o some_o disciple_n among_o who_o divers_a 66._o also_o abandon_v jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o this_o divine_a word_n have_v serve_v for_o nourishment_n for_o few_o person_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o which_o we_o enter_v at_o present_a this_o divine_a word_n shall_v have_v its_o full_a 11._o effect_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 28._o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n young_a and_o old_a great_a and_o small_a so_o that_o all_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v language_n and_o do_v more_o wonder_n 35._o than_o moses_n do_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o altogether_o be_v but_o 1._o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v very_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o will_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n do_v yea_o even_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o because_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v and_o prophesy_v in_o full_a perfection_n what_o they_o only_o do_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v in_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n because_o then_o 9_o all_o man_n in_o general_n who_o shall_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v subject_v their_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n who_o will_v govern_v 9_o they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o own_o wi_n then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o need_v of_o 22._o law_n no_o more_o constraint_n no_o more_o command_n no_o more_o church_n of_o stone_n no_o more_o sacrament_n no_o more_o prayer_n no_o more_o desire_n and_o aspiration_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o more_o to_o ask_v he_o by_o prayer_n nor_o have_v any_o more_o need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o obtain_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o will_n which_o will_v operate_v in_o they_o without_o have_v need_n to_o go_v to_o church_n their_o soul_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n where_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o 12._o reside_v which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o law_n or_o commandment_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o itself_o by_o pure_a love_n without_o any_o constraint_n lo_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o bless_a soul_n who_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o 44._o be_v that_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o discover_v it_o ought_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v very_o easy_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o be_v rich_a or_o of_o noble_a blood_n no_o need_n of_o learn_v many_o language_n nor_o of_o pass_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o school_n and_o university_n no_o need_n to_o enter_v into_o cloister_n of_o strict_a observance_n nor_o to_o crush_v the_o body_n with_o hard_a discipline_n watch_n fast_n and_o other_o bodily_a mortification_n no_o need_n to_o learn_v to_o read_v write_v or_o any_o other_o curious_a art_n nor_o yet_o be_v there_o need_v of_o peruse_v so_o many_o spiritual_a book_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v now_o full_a which_o teach_v so_o many_o method_n of_o perfection_n so_o many_o step_v to_o ascend_v to_o virtue_n so_o many_o mean_n to_o find_v god_n no_o sir_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n only_a so_o which_o be_v to_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n lo_o this_o be_v the_o leaven_n that_o leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o this_o subjection_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n comprehend_v all_o in_o it_o and_o give_v we_o a_o entry_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lo_o this_o be_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o and_o bid_v you_o adieu_o for_o ever_o remain_v your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n at_o macklin_n sept._n 15._o 1667._o anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr luke_n xxj_o 5._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o they_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v chap._n x._o 18._o i_o behold_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o table_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i._o conf._n show_v that_o god_n never_o demand_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o will_n upon_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o law_n be_v give_v he_o by_o accident_n and_o to_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n pag._n 1_o ii_o of_o freewill_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o represent_v in_o man_n the_o infinity_o and_o liberty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v love_v he_o free_o and_o infinite_o which_o be_v the_o great_a perfection_n in_o grace_n and_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o of_o marriage_n in_o nature_n p._n 8_o iii_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n and_o abuse_v of_o marriage_n p._n 15_o iu._n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n who_o amuse_n themselves_o with_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o without_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o in_o its_o depth_n be_v charm_v and_o detain_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o displease_v those_o who_o be_v in_o vogue_n p._n 19_o v._o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o christendom_n p._n 24_o vi_o show_n the_o mark_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o that_o antichrist_n reign_v at_o present_a p._n 29_o vii_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o just_a recompense_n of_o the_o good_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a p._n 39_o viii_o show_n that_o m._n anthoinette_n bourignon_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o men._n p._n 44_o ix_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v in_o another_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o evil_n be_v no_o sin_n p._n 51_o x._o show_n what_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o explain_v the_o eight_o beatitude_n p._n 61_o xi_o show_n how_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o must_v return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v essential_o require_v of_o man._n p._n 67_o xii_o show_v that_o to_o be_v save_v there_o be_v one_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v p._n 72_o xiii_o show_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v now_o to_o give_v the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o p._n 79_o fourteen_o speak_v of_o the_o alliance_n that_o god_n will_v make_v with_o man_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o we_o must_v necessary_o resign_v our_o will_n to_o god_n and_o re-enter_v into_o a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o p._n 83_o xv._n show_n how_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n p._n 88_o xvi_o show_v how_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n be_v a_o continual_a prayer_n that_o it_o supply_v all_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o exercise_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o only_o how_o to_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n that_o hinder_v it_o the_o discovery_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a p._n 102_o xvii_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n matter_n their_o scope_n and_o use_v p._n 108_o xviii_o speak_v of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a which_o will_v be_v they_o who_o shall_v have_v follow_v their_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o few_o be_v dispose_v to_o quit_v it_o that_o they_o may_v resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o divine_a truth_n p._n 116_o xix_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n hinder_v man_n from_o discover_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o that_o heathen_n be_v more_o resign_v to_o god_n than_o christian_n at_o present_a p._n 122_o xx._n show_v that_o very_a few_o among_o